that_o it_o be_v do_v that_o they_o may_v see_v themselves_o to_o be_v beast_n and_o so_o may_v loathe_v themselves_o and_o thank_v he_o that_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v but_o preserve_v that_o they_o may_v seek_v mercy_n and_o a_o change_n of_o their_o nature_n 7._o what_o ever_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n intention_n and_o aim_n in_o his_o dispensation_n his_o people_n ought_v to_o concur_v therewith_o by_o their_o serious_a desire_n and_o wish_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v about_o thereby_o testify_v their_o approbation_n of_o his_o purpose_n as_o holy_a and_o good_a for_o this_o may_v be_v also_o take_v for_o solomon_n hearty_a wish_n and_o the_o worst_a he_o desire_v to_o befall_v these_o wicked_a man_n that_o god_n may_v manifest_v they_o and_o they_o may_v see_v themselves_o to_o be_v beast_n 8._o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o many_o resemblance_n that_o be_v between_o man_n and_o the_o beast_n as_o 1._o that_o many_o event_n or_o or_o occurrence_n deprive_v they_o equal_o of_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o pleasure_n they_o take_v in_o sensual_a delight_n be_v common_a to_o both_o 2._o that_o death_n be_v alike_o certain_a to_o both_o 3._o that_o the_o breath_n or_o natural_a life_n of_o both_o be_v alike_o easy_o cut_v off_o and_o that_o in_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a respect_n man_n have_v no_o preeminency_n above_o the_o beast_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o i_o say_v shall_v in_o reason_n powerful_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o brutishness_n in_o seek_v happiness_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n common_a to_o they_o with_o beast_n such_o as_o the_o bearing_z down_o of_o other_o inferior_a to_o they_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o the_o like_a for_o these_o resemblance_n be_v here_o reckon_v out_o by_o solomon_n as_o so_o many_o argument_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o his_o brutishness_n in_o think_v himself_o happy_a for_o his_o power_n and_o place_n in_o the_o world_n without_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o live_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o obedience_n for_o that_o which_o befall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n befall_v the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n 9_o they_o that_o will_v deal_v effectual_o for_o convince_a sinner_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n will_v make_v use_n of_o such_o motive_n as_o probable_o may_v most_o prevail_v with_o they_o though_o these_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v of_o themselves_o the_o most_o cogent_a for_o solomon_n here_o be_v to_o convince_v man_n in_o power_n abuse_v the_o same_o of_o their_o brutish_a and_o beastly_a disposition_n do_v not_o specify_v the_o resemblance_n which_o may_v from_o scripture_n be_v condescend_v upon_o between_o the_o inward_a disposition_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o only_o compare_v they_o as_o to_o outward_a event_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o bodily_a condition_n wherewith_o such_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v only_o take_v up_o and_o so_o be_v probable_o most_o powerful_a to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o seek_v happiness_n in_o thing_n common_a to_o they_o with_o beast_n that_o which_o befall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n befall_v the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n 10._o scripture_n expression_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o a_o part_n and_o separat_fw-la from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v else_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n will_v father_n many_o absurd_a and_o impious_a thing_n upon_o the_o scripture_n contradictory_n to_o itself_o for_o this_o that_o man_n have_v no_o preeminency_n above_o a_o beast_n take_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o scope_n and_o matter_n in_o hand_n savour_v of_o atheism_n and_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o follow_a truth_n that_o man_n have_v the_o preeminency_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n above_o the_o beast_n but_o take_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o resemblance_n here_o mention_v that_o man_n be_v neither_o exeme_v from_o several_a outward_a event_n nor_o from_o death_n itself_o it_o have_v a_o clear_a truth_n in_o it_o man_n have_v no_o preeminence_n in_o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o above_o the_o beast_n 11._o when_o the_o emptiness_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n and_o humane_a endeavour_n about_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o true_a contentment_n they_o can_v afford_v to_o a_o man_n spirit_n and_o their_o insufficiency_n to_o make_v he_o true_o happy_a be_v see_v and_o well_o ponder_v man_n will_v easy_o assent_v to_o this_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v real_o brutish_a who_o seek_v their_o happiness_n in_o those_o thing_n and_o choose_v they_o for_o their_o best_a portion_n which_o have_v no_o proportion_n to_o their_o immortal_a soul_n for_o as_o a_o clear_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v beast_n who_o so_o seek_v their_o happiness_n thiâ—_n general_a assertion_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o all_o be_v vanity_n 12._o man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o live_a creature_n inferior_a to_o they_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a motion_n towards_o death_n nor_o can_v they_o halt_v in_o that_o course_n which_o shall_v be_v consider_v by_o they_o who_o be_v also_o post_v towards_o eternal_a destruction_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v wean_v from_o seek_v happiness_n in_o these_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o be_v so_o quick_o pass_v for_o this_o word_n in_o the_o original_a in_o the_o present_a time_n note_v a_o continual_a motion_n all_o go_v 〈◊〉_d one_o place_n 13._o the_o lord_n do_v choice_n a_o part_n of_o the_o base_a matter_n in_o the_o universe_n whereof_o to_o form_v the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o beast_n not_o only_o to_o commend_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o make_v such_o a_o curious_a piece_n of_o work_n as_o man_n body_n out_o of_o such_o indispose_a matter_n as_o dust_n but_o likewise_o to_o keep_v man_n humble_a consider_v the_o baseness_n of_o his_o original_a to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o oppress_v other_o inferior_a to_o himself_o in_o worldly_a respect_n see_v he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o metal_n with_o they_o and_o to_o mind_v he_o of_o a_o necessity_n of_o go_v to_o the_o dust_n again_o with_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n main_o it_o be_v here_o assert_v all_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o turn_n to_o dust_n again_o ver._n 21._o who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n solomon_n have_v show_v such_o resemblance_n between_o man_n and_o the_o beast_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o beast_n happiness_n and_o may_v prove_v he_o very_o brutish_a if_o he_o do_v he_o come_v now_o to_o show_v wherein_o man_n have_v the_o preeminency_n and_o this_o be_v main_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o go_v upward_o whereby_o be_v chief_o mean_v the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o it_o after_o the_o body_n be_v go_v to_o the_o dust_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v and_o by_o the_o parallel_v place_n eccles_n 12.7_o and_o though_o the_o expression_n seem_v main_o to_o respect_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o by_o ascend_v ascend_v as_o the_o original_a bear_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v take_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a also_o not_o as_o if_o they_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o after_o death_n they_o must_v sist_z themselves_z before_o their_o maker_n and_o judge_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n who_o though_o he_o be_v every_o where_o present_a yet_o it_o be_v often_o set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n as_o above_o we_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v real_o by_o ascend_v ascend_v as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n rise_v upward_o towards_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n as_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o breath_n as_o the_o word_n often_o signify_v their_o vital_a or_o animal_n power_n it_o be_v say_v to_o go_v downward_o not_o as_o if_o it_o do_v subsist_v or_o remain_v after_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n but_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o go_v downward_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o perish_v of_o it_o he_o be_v direct_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o perish_v of_o their_o spirit_n such_o as_o they_o be_v by_o their_o go_v downward_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o substance_n and_o elevation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o by_o their_o go_v upward_o and_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n he_o set_v forth_o in_o a_o question_n who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o if_o he_o doubt_v if_o it_o be_v so_o or_o as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o
mention_n this_o and_o often_o afterward_o this_o alone_a as_o hold_v forth_o the_o chief_a consideration_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v gain_v reverence_n and_o acceptance_n to_o his_o message_n and_o encourage_v himself_o in_o his_o duty_n the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n 2._o as_o these_o who_o have_v be_v very_o eminent_a for_o office_n grace_n and_o the_o like_a qualification_n may_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v provoke_v to_o withdraw_v fall_v into_o such_o gross_a abomination_n as_o may_v make_v they_o just_o to_o be_v seclude_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v repentance_n upon_o they_o they_o will_v esteem_v their_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n a_o great_a benefit_n and_o will_v be_v content_a to_o preach_v their_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o other_o wai_v in_o which_o case_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v welcome_a to_o the_o church_n again_o and_o the_o lord_n message_n send_v by_o they_o receive_v with_o no_o less_o respect_n than_o ever_o for_o solomon_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o grief_n that_o ever_o he_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o of_o his_o joy_n that_o he_o be_v admit_v again_o to_o that_o sweet_a society_n he_o call_v himself_o here_o ecclesiaste_v which_o according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n touch_v in_o the_o exposition_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o penitent_a soul_n reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n call_v to_o preach_v this_o penitential_a sermon_n to_o the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v not_o only_o as_o a_o member_n thereof_o but_o a_o public_a preacher_n the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n 3._o although_o descent_n from_o wicked_a or_o obscure_a parent_n aught_o to_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o prejudice_n against_o their_o godly_a child_n who_o be_v by_o faith_n serve_v heir_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a gal._n 3.7_o yet_o descent_n from_o godly_a parent_n be_v such_o a_o advantage_n to_o godly_a child_n as_o may_v be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o they_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o clear_v their_o right_n to_o such_o promise_n as_o be_v make_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o upright_a ps_n 37.26_o and_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o they_o to_o imitate_v their_o parent_n and_o unto_o other_o also_o to_o accept_v the_o more_o hearty_o any_o message_n that_o such_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n beside_o other_o mention_v in_o the_o exposition_n we_o may_v judge_v solomon_n here_o to_o commend_v the_o purpose_n of_o this_o book_n from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v see_v it_o fit_a to_o employ_v some_o of_o all_o rank_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o penman_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n some_o obscure_a person_n as_o herdsman_n amos_n 1.1_o fisher_n mat._n 4_o 8._o and_o of_o other_o employment_n act_n 18.3_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a some_o noble_a as_o solomon_n isaiah_n and_o other_o that_o man_n may_v see_v his_o truth_n worthy_a to_o take_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a and_o both_o sort_n be_v choose_v that_o all_o rank_n of_o man_n may_v meet_v with_o something_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o his_o word_n suitable_a for_o they_o for_o here_o be_v a_o book_n of_o scripture_n write_v by_o the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n in_o jerusalem_n 5._o the_o great_a on_o earth_n shall_v think_v it_o no_o dispiragement_n to_o they_o nor_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o weighty_a civil_a affair_n to_o spend_v some_o of_o their_o time_n and_o pain_n in_o use_v all_o mean_n competent_a for_o they_o in_o their_o place_n to_o propagate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o advance_v true_a piety_n this_o be_v the_o best_a policy_n they_o can_v use_v for_o establish_v their_o just_a power_n and_o make_v people_n dutiful_a to_o they_o prov._n 16.12_o for_o though_o solomon_n write_v this_o book_n as_o a_o extraordinary_a man_n yet_o in_o his_o study_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o pain_n for_o acquire_v much_o of_o that_o experimental_a knowledge_n communicate_v to_o the_o church_n in_o it_o he_o act_v as_o a_o ordinary_a man_n and_o therein_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o all_o especial_o christian_a magistrate_n painful_o to_o improve_v their_o time_n and_o gift_n by_o write_v or_o other_o way_n for_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n king_n in_o jerusalem_n 6._o although_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n for_o its_o own_o excellency_n and_o usefulness_n ps_n 119_o 97_o 98._o even_a though_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o shepherd_n luk._n 2_o 17_o 18._o yet_o these_o who_o the_o lord_n employ_v as_o his_o ambassador_n to_o carry_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o church_n may_v make_v use_n of_o any_o external_a privilege_n they_o have_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o more_o hearty_a acceptance_n of_o their_o message_n among_o the_o people_n who_o be_v hardly_o move_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n upon_o more_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a consideration_n provide_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o their_o own_o vainglory_n be_v their_o end_n in_o so_o do_v for_o though_o solomon_n call_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o gain_v acceptance_n to_o his_o message_n yet_o to_o add_v the_o more_o weight_n unto_o it_o he_o mention_n also_o his_o royal_a birth_n and_o dignity_n and_o this_o in_o a_o modest_a may_v omit_v many_o other_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o vainglorious_a man_n for_o inferior_a to_o he_o delight_v to_o multiply_v to_o themselves_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n in_o jerusalem_n verse_n ii_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n say_v the_o preacher_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o this_o divine_a preacher_n be_v to_o point_n out_o to_o miserable_a fall_v man_n the_o way_n to_o recover_v his_o lose_a happiness_n he_o do_v first_o proceed_v negative_o to_o convince_v he_o wherein_o it_o can_v be_v find_v and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o propound_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o all_o be_v vanity_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o all_o humane_a endeavour_n about_o they_o be_v insufficient_a for_o yield_v any_o true_a contentment_n to_o man_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v all_o be_v nothing_o or_o empty_a of_o any_o virtue_n as_o to_o the_o forementioned_a effect_n and_o so_o this_o expression_n all_o be_v vanity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o it_o all_o thing_n that_o way_n consider_v be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1_o 13._o nor_o of_o man_n right_a use_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o as_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o to_o his_o maker_n and_o engage_v to_o his_o fear_n and_o obedience_n for_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v holy_a and_o good_a to_o the_o user_n tit._n 1.15_o 1_o tim._n 4.4_o neither_o yet_o of_o a_o man_n lawful_a diligence_n and_o pain_n in_o his_o lawful_a call_v and_o employment_n as_o if_o that_o be_v vain_a 1_o tim._n 5.8_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v first_o of_o all_o create_a delight_n such_o as_o riches_n honour_n worldly_a pleasure_n particular_o instance_a afterward_o as_o they_o be_v abuse_v and_o subject_v to_o vanity_n rom._n 8.20_o by_o man_n seek_v his_o chief_a good_a and_o place_v his_o happiness_n in_o they_o neglect_v withal_o the_o stupy_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o live_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o obedience_n recommend_v to_o he_o as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o true_a happiness_n eccl._n 12.23_o and_o next_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o pain_n a_o man_n can_v take_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o humane_a power_n or_o skill_n to_o make_v himself_o happy_a or_o content_v whether_o in_o the_o contemplation_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o create_a thing_n which_o be_v also_o instance_a and_o prove_v to_o be_v vain_a in_o the_o follow_a purpose_n all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o do_v proclaim_v to_o be_v vain_a in_o this_o sense_n unable_a to_o afford_v to_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o disappointment_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o by_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o express_v the_o superlative_a degree_n gen._n 9.25_o cant._n 1.1_o and_o to_o make_v this_o truth_n take_v the_o deep_a impression_n he_o propound_v it_o by_o way_n of_o exclamation_n as_o it_o be_v wonder_v at_o and_o pity_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n who_o be_v so_o ravish_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o
after_o they_o in_o two_o expression_n the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o seek_v in_o his_o heart_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v he_o do_v deliberate_a and_o search_v into_o every_o art_n how_o he_o may_v give_v himself_o or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v draw_v out_o his_o flesh_n or_o lay_v out_o himself_o to_o the_o full_a unto_o wine_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o delicate_n which_o be_v satisfy_v to_o the_o natural_a appetite_n the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o seek_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o folly_n for_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v construct_v with_o these_o which_o follow_v after_o the_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o text_n by_o this_o lay_v hold_v he_o mean_v his_o apprehend_n with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o the_o outmost_a intention_n of_o his_o strength_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o so_o bring_v into_o his_o possession_n as_o the_o original_a word_n signify_v and_o by_o this_o folly_n whereof_o he_o thus_o take_v hold_n be_v mean_v those_o sensual_a pleasure_n which_o he_o now_o be_v a_o penitent_a judge_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o folly_n though_o he_o look_v otherwise_o upon_o they_o before_o now_o this_o his_o expression_n of_o give_v himself_o unto_o wine_n it_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o that_o excessive_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n whereunto_o drunkard_n and_o belly-god_n addict_v themselves_o for_o though_o we_o read_v of_o many_o vile_a practice_n of_o his_o under_o his_o defection_n yet_o we_o find_v nothing_o of_o that_o sort_n beside_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o his_o give_a himself_o unto_o wine_n neither_o yet_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o moderate_a and_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n because_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o as_o he_o do_v frequent_o in_o this_o book_n to_o commend_v it_o as_o god_n gift_n and_o allowance_n to_o his_o own_o while_o as_o he_o do_v condemn_v this_o as_o folly_n and_o as_o produce_v vexation_n of_o spirit_n verse_n 11._o therefore_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o these_o which_o he_o study_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v so_o far_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o sensible_a delight_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o outmost_a of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o may_v not_o turn_v altogether_o sensual_a and_o butish_o excessive_a in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o next_o to_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v this_o middle_a way_n which_o he_o then_o mind_v to_o follow_v he_o do_v with_o the_o mention_v of_o it_o intermix_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n another_o study_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o temper_v with_o this_o namely_o his_o acquaint_v of_o his_o heart_n with_o wisdom_n whereby_o be_v mean_v especial_o his_o skill_n of_o govern_v his_o royal_a affair_n for_o at_o his_o worst_a there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v gross_o miscarry_v as_o drunkard_n do_v and_o consequent_o he_o have_v study_v how_o to_o restrain_v himself_o from_o such_o excess_n as_o may_v stain_v his_o reputation_n and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o carry_v himself_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o defection_n at_o least_o in_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n as_o he_o may_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o other_o his_o begin_a defection_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o three_o he_o show_v what_o be_v his_o end_n in_o this_o study_n of_o his_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o singular_a on_o to_o make_v a_o mixture_n of_o these_o two_o to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o a_o very_a full_a enjoyment_n of_o sensual_a delight_n and_o to_o carry_v on_o withal_o the_o exercise_n and_o reputation_n of_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v see_v or_o experimental_o know_v as_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v eccl_n 1_o 16._o what_o be_v that_o chief_a good_a which_o mortal_a man_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o obtain_v and_o may_v come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o along_o their_o few_o and_o number_v day_n as_o the_o original_n be_v that_o they_o have_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v here_o relate_v what_o frame_n of_o spirit_n he_o have_v under_o his_o begin_a defection_n and_o estrangement_n from_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o chief_a good_a be_v now_o a_o seek_v with_o he_o and_o be_v seek_v after_o by_o he_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v express_v in_o this_o verse_n in_o wine_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o now_o call_v folly_n hence_o learn_v 1._o a_o true_a penitent_n will_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o general_a confession_n of_o his_o former_a sinful_a course_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o in_o a_o common_a transgression_n whereof_o few_o be_v free_a and_o so_o have_v no_o other_o matter_n of_o shame_n than_o other_o man_n but_o will_v condescend_v upon_o particular_n both_o what_o unworthy_a idol_n he_o have_v serve_v and_o how_o much_o his_o wit_n and_o strength_n have_v be_v employ_v in_o serve_v of_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o vile_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o may_v make_v clear_a to_o other_o the_o way_n of_o the_o prevail_a of_o temptation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v restrain_v or_o reclaim_v from_o give_v way_n to_o the_o like_a for_o after_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o his_o sinful_a purpose_n to_o pursue_v his_o pleasure_n he_o do_v now_o instance_n the_o particular_n that_o carry_v his_o heart_n away_o from_o god_n and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v take_v up_o with_o they_o i_o seek_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o give_v myself_o unto_o wine_n 2._o there_o be_v snare_n and_o temptation_n wherewith_o the_o godly_a be_v ready_o overtake_v not_o only_o in_o and_o about_o thing_n of_o themselves_o sinful_a but_o likewise_o and_o most_o ordinary_o in_o and_o about_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o their_o use_n lawful_a and_o necessary_a satan_n know_v that_o we_o least_o suspect_v and_o so_o be_v most_o easy_o ensnare_v by_o temptation_n in_o these_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v import_v here_o that_o solomon_n find_v a_o snare_n and_o temptation_n even_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o may_v lawful_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o great_a variety_n and_o plenty_n than_o many_o other_o man_n i_o seek_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o give_v myself_o unto_o wine_n 3._o when_o the_o serious_a exercise_n of_o a_o man_n wit_n be_v to_o lay_v out_o himself_o in_o take_v the_o outmost_a of_o the_o comfort_n which_o any_o create_a thing_n can_v yield_v unto_o he_o though_o the_o same_o be_v never_o so_o lawful_a in_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o it_o than_o it_o become_v his_o sin_n and_o his_o idol_n for_o so_o do_v solomon_n descrive_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o his_o course_n that_o he_o seek_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o signify_v his_o most_o serious_a deliberation_n to_o give_v himself_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a to_o draw_v out_o his_o flesh_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v his_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o action_n thereof_o unto_o wine_n 4._o when_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o seek_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o give_v themselves_o away_o to_o his_o service_n and_o obedience_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v more_o near_a communion_n with_o himself_o which_o shall_v be_v their_o most_o serious_a study_n isai_n 26.9_o they_o will_v be_v then_o seek_v in_o their_o heart_n how_o to_o give_v themselves_o away_o to_o these_o base_a and_o unworthy_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o to_o serve_v and_o cheir_v they_o in_o serve_v he_o for_o here_o solomon_n now_o begin_v to_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v himself_o away_o to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v man_n to_o preserve_v his_o health_n 1_o tim_n 5_o 23._o and_o to_o cheir_v his_o heart_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o maker_n ps_n 104.15_o i_o seek_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o give_v myself_o unto_o wine_n 5._o how_o much_o use_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n soever_o man_n may_v have_v in_o the_o persuance_n of_o earthly_a delight_n yet_o while_o they_o be_v seek_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o give_v themselves_o away_o to_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v but_o take_v hold_n of_o folly_n and_o though_o the_o foolish_a sinner_n do_v not_o so_o look_v upon_o his_o way_n while_o he_o be_v pursue_v his_o idol_n yet_o when_o god_n awake_v he_o whether_o in_o wrath_n or_o in_o mercy_n he_o will_v see_v and_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v do_v nothing_o but_o take_v hold_v of_o folly_n for_o solomon_n say_v he_o exercise_v his_o wit_n how_o to_o give_v himself_o unto_o wine_n whereby_o be_v mean_v all_o these_o pleasure_n that_o estrange_v
be_v often_o disappoint_v in_o so_o neither_o can_v he_o thereby_o satisfy_v his_o greedy_a long_n ver_fw-la 7._o iv_o that_o though_o with_o his_o wisdom_n he_o may_v gain_v to_o himself_o great_a riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o he_o be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o true_a happiness_n as_o he_o that_o be_v reckon_v a_o fool._n ver_fw-la 8._o upon_o occasion_n of_o which_o he_o caution_n the_o poor_a man_n who_o want_v save_a wisdom_n and_o the_o true_a riches_n yet_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o moral_a prudence_n to_o direct_v their_o way_n before_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o their_o poverty_n or_o count_v themselves_o the_o more_o happy_a when_o they_o thus_o hear_v of_o the_o misery_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o rich_a covetous_a man._n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o second_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o give_v several_a reason_n why_o people_n shall_v not_o hunt_v so_o hot_o after_o these_o earthly_a thing_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o pursuit_n after_o true_a happiness_n i._o because_o the_o quiet_a and_o content_a though_o short_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o portion_n which_o god_n give_v man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v far_o more_o advantageous_a both_o for_o their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a condition_n than_o the_o inordinat_fw-la range_v of_o the_o heart_n from_o creature_n to_o creature_n seek_v satisfaction_n and_o that_o contentment_n which_o they_o can_v give_v ver_fw-la 9_o ii_o because_o as_o this_o too_o eager_a and_o endless_a pursuit_n after_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o course_n that_o not_o only_o will_v prove_v the_o creature_n itself_o vain_a and_o empty_a of_o all_o true_a contentment_n but_o man_n himself_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a in_o seek_v satisfaction_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bad_a so_o will_v it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o vexation_n and_o torment_n to_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 9_o iii_o because_o constant_a experience_n do_v show_v that_o any_o success_n such_o eager_a and_o endless_a pursuit_n after_o the_o world_n for_o happiness_n have_v be_v already_o make_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o and_o else_o where_o in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v but_o vanity_n which_o as_o may_v be_v not_o our_o to_o all_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n which_o neither_o be_v able_a nor_o ever_o be_v ordain_v to_o afford_v true_a content_a and_o happiness_n but_o to_o frail_a die_a man_n with_o who_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a purpose_n and_o providence_n have_v keep_v this_o constant_a course_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o can_v be_v instance_a that_o whoever_o seek_v happiness_n in_o the_o creature_n shall_v come_v off_o with_o nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 10._o iv_o because_o by_o seek_v happiness_n in_o the_o creature_n man_n do_v state_n themselves_o in_o opposition_n and_o contradictory_n term_n to_o the_o almighty_a which_o will_v be_v find_v neither_o to_o be_v their_o wisdom_n nor_o their_o safety_n ver_fw-la 10._o v._o because_o by_o so_o do_v man_n be_v not_o only_o no_o whitt_n near_o but_o considerable_o far_a from_o his_o true_a happiness_n and_o nothing_o better_v by_o all_o these_o foolish_a chase_n ver_fw-la 11._o vi_o because_o as_o a_o man_n life_n be_v both_o short_a and_o uncertain_a and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v better_o employ_v than_o in_o seek_v happiness_n in_o the_o creature_n so_o it_o be_v no_o more_o dubious_a what_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o of_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n will_v contribute_v most_o for_o his_o design_a satisfaction_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n can_v either_o themselves_o clear_o know_v or_o sufficient_o instruct_v other_o wherein_o true_a happiness_n do_v consist_v much_o less_o hold_v forth_o the_o right_a way_n how_o to_o attain_v to_o it_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o vii_o because_o that_o as_o what_o future_a event_n may_v befall_v he_o before_o his_o death_n be_v hide_v from_o himself_o and_o other_o so_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v certain_o inform_v he_o how_o these_o thing_n he_o so_o violent_o hunt_v after_o to_o the_o lose_n of_o his_o soul_n shall_v either_o be_v employ_v or_o by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v and_o so_o man_n happiness_n can_v be_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o its_o folly_n inordinate_o and_o excessive_o to_o pursue_v after_o they_o ver_fw-la 12._o which_o three_o last_o reason_n be_v propose_v by_o way_n of_o question_n which_o have_v their_o answer_n in_o their_o bosom_n obvious_a to_o nature_n light_n and_o common_a reason_n the_o more_o to_o awaken_v man_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o and_o to_o draw_v a_o testimony_n against_o they_o if_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o reason_n they_o will_v still_o seek_v happiness_n in_o the_o creature_n chap._n vi_o ver._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o evil_n which_o i_o have_v see_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o be_v common_a among_o men._n 2._o a_o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v riches_n wealth_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o he_o want_v nothing_o for_o his_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o he_o desire_v yet_o god_n give_v he_o not_o power_n to_o eat_v thereof_o but_o a_o stranger_n eat_v it_o this_o be_v vanity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a disease_n solomon_n have_v by_o many_o argument_n dissuade_v from_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o thing_n earthly_a and_o commend_v the_o holy_a and_o cheerful_a use_n of_o outward_a comfort_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o do_v here_o proceed_v in_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o do_v first_o by_o way_n of_o regrate_a discover_v more_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o covetous_a wretch_n while_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o evil_n which_o i_o have_v see_v etc._n etc._n the_o evil_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v take_v main_o for_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n express_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n as_o presuppose_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o covetous_a man._n and_o this_o evil_n he_o describe_v 1._o as_o very_o clear_o observe_v by_o he_o in_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o 2._o as_o very_o common_a and_o frequent_a among_o man_n in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o set_v next_o he_o suppose_v this_o covetous_a miser_n to_o have_v his_o idol_n in_o his_o possession_n and_o show_v what_o his_o attainment_n may_v be_v 1._o by_o specify_v his_o prime_a idol_n as_o riches_n of_o all_o sort_n great_a honour_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n and_o 2._o by_o a_o general_a expression_n he_o want_v nothing_o of_o what_o his_o soul_n desire_v not_o as_o if_o the_o boundless_a desire_n of_o the_o covetous_a can_v ever_o be_v satisfy_v but_o that_o he_o want_v nothing_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o wherein_o he_o apprehend_v his_o happiness_n to_o lie_v and_o these_o thing_n god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v he_o not_o in_o love_n and_o approbation_n of_o his_o desire_n but_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o common_a providence_n and_o in_o his_o displeasure_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v three_o he_o show_v wherein_o god_n manifest_v even_o in_o time_n his_o just_a displeasure_n against_o such_o a_o man_n sin_n of_o covetousness_n in_o two_o branch_n first_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o eat_v of_o what_o he_o have_v by_o eat_v must_v be_v understand_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o wealth_n 1._o because_o according_a to_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n it_o relate_v to_o his_o honour_n as_o well_o as_o his_o riches_n and_o 2._o because_o he_o can_v not_o subsist_v if_o all_o power_n to_o eat_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o next_o that_o a_o stranger_n eat_v it_o by_o the_o stranger_n be_v mean_v one_o who_o be_v of_o no_o near_a relation_n to_o he_o or_o one_o who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v hos_fw-la 7.9_o jer._n 5.15_o 17._o both_o which_o proof_n of_o god_n displeasure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v let_v forth_o upon_o every_o covetous_a man_n see_v many_o such_o have_v power_n to_o take_v large_o of_o their_o riches_n for_o their_o own_o use_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o their_o babe_n psal_n 17.14_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o frequent_o verify_v in_o so_o much_o as_o many_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v thereof_o four_o he_o do_v again_o pass_v censure_n upon_o the_o condition_n and_o course_n of_o the_o covetous_a that_o it_o be_v vanity_n or_o whole_o disappointment_n and_o emptiness_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o a_o evil_a disease_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a plague_n upon_o he_o spend_v both_o his_o body_n and_o his_o spirit_n from_o this_o learn_v 1._o
consider_v that_o when_o god_n appoint_v time_n of_o call_v for_o it_o comes_z he_o will_v have_v no_o power_n over_o it_o to_o retain_v it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o study_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n command_n man_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v it_o 3._o however_o man_n of_o great_a natural_a spirit_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v transport_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o esteem_n for_o magnanimity_n and_o courage_n may_v seem_v to_o defy_v death_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v it_o while_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o combat_n with_o it_o yet_o so_o terrible_a be_v it_o to_o all_o that_o have_v not_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o so_o make_v sure_a to_o themselves_o a_o better_a life_n that_o when_o it_o draw_v near_o they_o will_v have_v strong_a desire_n to_o retain_v their_o spirit_n a_o while_n long_o and_o to_o have_v a_o discharge_v from_o the_o combat_n with_o death_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v at_o the_o back_n of_o the_o first_o for_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o shake_v man_n out_o of_o their_o security_n who_o neglect_v the_o study_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o preparation_n for_o death_n no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o discharge_n in_o that_o war._n 4._o it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v peremptory_o call_v to_o render_v their_o spirit_n and_o utter_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o they_o to_o be_v call_v to_o combat_n with_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n and_o to_o have_v neither_o courage_n nor_o comfort_n in_o enter_v the_o the_o list_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o who_o be_v destitut_v of_o save_a wisdom_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v incite_v man_n to_o study_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a walk_n which_o breed_v willingness_n to_o die_v and_o comfort_n in_o death_n for_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o man_n misery_n speak_v of_o before_o this_o be_v bring_v in_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n it_o suppose_v man_n very_o desirous_a to_o retain_v it_o even_o when_o he_o must_v part_v with_o it_o 5._o man_n spirit_n that_o be_v now_o rebellious_a against_o god_n and_o in_o a_o continual_a motion_n contrary_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_n must_v when_o death_n come_v move_v at_o his_o command_n they_o must_v flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o sist_z themselves_o before_o the_o judge_n to_o be_v at_o his_o disposal_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v deter_v man_n from_o their_o sinful_a course_n for_o no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n 6._o while_o man_n have_v natural_a strength_n and_o vigour_n they_o shall_v spend_v the_o same_o in_o these_o exercise_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o may_v comfort_v they_o in_o death_n for_o when_o death_n draw_v near_o man_n become_v impotent_a not_o only_o to_o resist_v death_n but_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o not_o only_o have_v he_o no_o power_n to_o prosecute_v his_o lust_n far_o but_o no_o power_n for_o these_o spiritual_a exercise_n which_o he_o put_v off_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n for_o solomon_n give_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o study_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n neither_o have_v he_o power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n 7._o as_o every_o man_n will_v have_v a_o sore_a conflict_n and_o a_o hot_a battle_n with_o death_n so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n with_o never_o so_o much_o power_n or_o policy_n not_o the_o great_a on_o earth_n who_o can_v have_v a_o discharge_v or_o exemption_n from_o engage_v in_o the_o combat_n with_o it_o therefore_o man_n have_v need_v to_o get_v the_o breast_n plate_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o study_v a_o wise_a carriage_n in_o a_o evil_a world_n especial_o when_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o wicked_a man_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n lest_o by_o their_o miscarriage_n they_o engage_v themselves_o needless_o in_o that_o war_n for_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o war._n 8._o mortal_a man_n can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o have_v serious_a thought_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o shift_v the_o combat_n with_o it_o they_o live_v as_o if_o they_o can_v retain_v their_o spirit_n for_o ever_o and_o forget_v to_o take_v their_o armour_n to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v never_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n therefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o impossibility_n of_o escape_v it_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o so_o many_o expression_n no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n no_o man_n have_v power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o discharge_v in_o that_o war._n 9_o when_o wicked_a man_n have_v have_v success_n in_o their_o sinful_a course_n so_o far_o as_o by_o they_o to_o escape_v temporal_a hazard_n for_o a_o time_n they_o do_v they_o go_v on_o as_o confident_o in_o they_o as_o if_o they_o will_v always_o deliver_v they_o as_o be_v import_v in_o this_o threaten_n which_o contradict_v man_n ordinary_a apprehension_n neither_o shall_v wickedness_n deliver_v those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o 10._o whatever_o be_v man_n apprehension_n of_o safety_n by_o their_o sinful_a course_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deliver_v they_o at_o last_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v total_a and_o terrible_a destruction_n upon_o they_o for_o such_o spare_a expression_n in_o scripture_n speak_v against_o wicked_a man_n import_n much_o more_o than_o be_v express_v even_o the_o contrary_a affirmative_a in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n neither_o shall_v wickedness_n deliver_v those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o import_v no_o less_o than_o that_o it_o shall_v bring_v utter_a destruction_n from_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o escape_n to_o all_o eternity_n 11._o however_o all_o unregenerat_a man_n rise_v not_o to_o a_o like_a height_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v restless_a in_o commit_v of_o the_o same_o they_o can_v sleep_v unless_o they_o do_v mischief_n or_o provoke_v other_o so_o to_o do_v as_o the_o word_n wickedness_n signify_v they_o be_v expert_a in_o sin_n and_o wed_v to_o their_o lust_n as_o if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o marriage_n covenant_n with_o they_o as_o the_o word_n translate_v that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o signify_v wickedness_n shall_v not_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o 12._o though_o any_o degree_n of_o wickedness_n continue_v in_o will_v bring_v destruction_n upon_o man_n yet_o of_o all_o sinner_n there_o be_v least_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o who_o be_v become_v restless_a and_o unwearied_a in_o sin_v and_o so_o pour_v out_o their_o affection_n upon_o their_o lust_n as_o if_o they_o be_v wed_v to_o they_o for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a wickedness_n or_o turbulence_n and_o restlessness_n in_o sin_n shall_v not_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v give_v or_o have_v wed_v or_o marry_v themselves_o unto_o it_o ver._n 9_o all_o this_o have_v i_o see_v and_o apply_v my_o heart_n to_o every_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o one_o man_n rule_v over_o another_o to_o his_o own_o hurt_n here_o solomon_n do_v first_o confirm_v his_o former_a doctrine_n from_o his_o own_o experience_n that_o he_o have_v see_v all_o that_o he_o say_v partly_o by_o his_o own_o observation_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n represent_v to_o his_o mind_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o he_o may_v represent_v the_o same_o to_o the_o church_n the_o misery_n of_o they_o that_o want_v that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o and_o the_o sweet_a advantage_n of_o they_o that_o have_v it_o former_o mention_v next_o he_o commend_v his_o experience_n from_o the_o great_a pain_n he_o take_v in_o study_v the_o lord_n dispensation_n he_o apply_v his_o heart_n his_o understanding_n and_o affection_n be_v take_v up_o how_o to_o profit_v in_o this_o study_n and_o the_o book_n he_o read_v upon_o be_v a_o very_a large_a volume_n all_o the_o work_n under_o the_o sun_n whereby_o he_o mean_v especial_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o and_o so_o far_o as_o humane_a understanding_n elevate_v and_o illuminate_v as_o his_o be_v may_v reach_v they_o for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a student_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n or_o nature_n 1_o king_n 4.33_o yet_o he_o speak_v here_o main_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n or_o the_o carriage_n and_o issue_n of_o humane_a
of_o their_o welldoing_a there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o a_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o the_o best_a therefore_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n teach_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o propound_v their_o consolation_n to_o speak_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o asseveration_n and_o with_o much_o confidence_n and_o certainty_n to_o beget_v the_o same_o in_o their_o heart_n sure_o i_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a conjecture_n or_o mere_a probability_n that_o the_o godly_a have_v of_o their_o future_a happiness_n and_o the_o lord_n make_v out_o of_o his_o promise_n to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o certainty_n and_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v they_o to_o rest_v confident_o upon_o his_o faithful_a word_n and_o help_v they_o to_o believe_v by_o give_v they_o sometime_o the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o hand_n for_o solomon_n speak_v what_o he_o will_v teach_v all_o man_n that_o fear_v of_o god_n to_o speak_v with_o application_n to_o themselves_o else_o they_o can_v have_v that_o strong_a consolation_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o case_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o here_o sure_o i_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n 8._o only_o these_o who_o have_v such_o a_o holy_a fear_n of_o offend_a god_n flow_v from_o the_o believe_a consideration_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o greatness_n jer._n 10.7_o his_o goodness_n manifest_v to_o they_o host_n 3.5_o and_o his_o proneness_n to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n psal_n 130.4_o and_o such_o other_o perfection_n of_o he_o as_o make_v they_o rather_o adventure_v upon_o the_o worst_a that_o the_o great_a of_o man_n can_v do_v than_o upon_o god_n displeasure_n by_o eshew_v trouble_n from_o they_o only_o those_o i_o say_v may_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o only_o those_o can_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o persuasion_n against_o all_o their_o suffering_n for_o to_o such_o only_o be_v this_o consolation_n hold_v forth_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n 9_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v main_o know_v by_o the_o soul_n set_v itself_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n apprehend_v he_o a_o present_a god_n and_o witness_n of_o all_o its_o action_n do_v all_o as_o in_o his_o sight_n they_o fear_v god_n indeed_o who_o so_o apprehend_v his_o greatness_n and_o terror_n as_o not_o to_o flee_v from_o he_o his_o goodness_n so_o as_o to_o draw_v near_o he_o and_o so_o set_v themselves_o still_o as_o in_o his_o countenance_n for_o so_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v here_o explain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fear_n before_o he_o or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a a_o fear_n before_o his_o face_n 10._o proper_a and_o positive_a language_n be_v want_v to_o express_v how_o ill_o it_o shall_v go_v with_o wicked_a man_n when_o the_o lord_n patience_n towards_o they_o be_v expire_v and_o wrath_n proportionable_a to_o their_o sin_n be_v measure_v out_o unto_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o isai_n 3.11_o express_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a negative_o which_o import_v more_o positive_a torment_n and_o wrath_n than_o word_n can_v be_v find_v to_o express_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a 11._o how_o long_o soever_o the_o day_n of_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v prolong_v even_o beyond_o the_o day_n of_o many_o godly_a who_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v yet_o shall_v they_o never_o be_v draw_v out_o to_o that_o length_n which_o they_o desire_v or_o imagine_v that_o will_v indeed_o be_v a_o eternity_n of_o time_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o never_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n psal_n 55.23_o for_o say_v he_o neither_o shall_v his_o day_n be_v prolong_v 12._o though_o for_o the_o shortness_n and_o frailty_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n the_o day_n or_o life_n of_o both_o godly_a and_o wicked_a be_v but_o as_o a_o shadow_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o substantial_a eternal_a life_n which_o be_v afterward_o yet_o the_o day_n and_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v compare_v with_o that_o substantial_a and_o solid_a life_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o the_o godly_a have_v begin_v here_o and_o continue_v through_o all_o eternity_n be_v but_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o life_n and_o day_n for_o so_o be_v they_o here_o call_v his_o day_n which_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n 13._o as_o the_o want_n of_o that_o filial_a or_o son_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v describe_v doct._n 8_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o other_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o eternal_a woe_n and_o misery_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o though_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a spare_v and_o prosper_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o so_o be_v it_o here_o set_v down_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o judgement_n certain_o come_v upon_o they_o because_o they_o fear_v not_o god_n ver._n 14._o there_o be_v a_o vanity_n which_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o there_o be_v just_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a again_o there_o be_v wicked_a man_n to_o who_o be_v happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a i_o say_v that_o this_o also_o be_v vanity_n 15._o then_o i_o commend_v mirth_n because_o a_o man_n have_v no_o better_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n than_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v merry_a for_o that_o shall_v abide_v with_o he_o of_o his_o labour_n the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n which_o god_n give_v he_o under_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o former_a consolation_n may_v be_v the_o sweet_a to_o the_o godly_a under_o their_o suffering_n from_o wicked_a man_n in_o prosperity_n he_o do_v first_o repeat_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o discouragement_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o godly_a be_v deal_v with_o for_o their_o outward_a lot_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a dispensation_n be_v favourable_a to_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o best_a servant_n that_o god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o say_v it_o happen_v thus_o not_o as_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o without_o the_o foreknowledge_n or_o predetermination_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v ordinary_o so_o and_o that_o man_n general_o see_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v it_o touch_v or_o hit_v so_o upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o just_a next_o he_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o this_o both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o vanity_n say_v he_o and_o again_o this_o be_v vanity_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v censure_v the_o wise_a and_o righteous_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o permit_v and_o order_v thing_n so_o to_o fall_v forth_o but_o it_o be_v vanity_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o man_n corruption_n who_o be_v instrument_n in_o it_o especial_o wicked_a man_n in_o authority_n who_o he_o main_o eye_n all_o along_o this_o chapter_n it_o flow_v from_o and_o do_v evidence_n the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n their_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a humour_n which_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n vanity_n in_o scripture_n that_o they_o do_v prefer_v and_o reward_v wicked_a man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o oppress_v and_o bear_v down_o the_o godly_a as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n this_o be_v their_o vanity_n 2._o it_o be_v vanity_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o prove_v the_o emptiness_n or_o insufficiency_n of_o any_o earthly_a condition_n for_o give_v man_n true_a contentment_n and_o happiness_n see_v thing_n be_v necessary_o and_o wise_o order_v so_o to_o fall_v forth_o upon_o the_o earth_n happiness_n can_v be_v have_v in_o it_o three_o he_o direct_v to_o one_o particular_a remedy_n of_o that_o discouragement_n which_o ready_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o dispensation_n then_o say_v he_o i_o commend_v mirth_n not_o carnal_a mirth_n which_o man_n have_v in_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o sensual_a pleasure_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o consider_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o he_o press_v this_o same_o sort_n of_o mirth_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 7_o to_o wit_n god_n acceptation_n of_o man_n work_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o man_n faith_n avent_v the_o bless_a issue_n of_o their_o trouble_n former_o speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o frame_n of_o spirit_n which_o the_o
to_o our_o apprehension_n the_o godly_a shall_v be_v we_o ought_v thereby_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o believe_a consideration_n of_o this_o that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o take_v other_o ground_n whereupon_o to_o conclude_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n or_o his_o displeasure_n and_o indignation_n towards_o we_o for_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o that_o neither_o love_n nor_o hatred_n can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o thing_n before_o we_o this_o be_v give_v all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o there_o be_v one_o event_n etc._n etc._n 8._o so_o excellent_a be_v a_o reconcile_a state_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o privilege_n they_o have_v who_o be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o many_o divine_a qualification_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v that_o they_o have_v many_o style_n and_o title_n of_o honour_n wherein_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o against_o all_o sad_a event_n and_o against_o the_o community_n of_o their_o lot_n here_o with_o that_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n for_o here_o several_a of_o their_o style_n be_v reckon_v out_o by_o solomon_n righteous_a good_a clean_n such_o as_o sacrifice_n and_o fear_v oath_n 9_o so_o woeful_a be_v the_o case_n of_o unreconciled_a soul_n and_o so_o many_o be_v the_o part_n of_o their_o perverseness_n that_o few_o word_n can_v express_v the_o same_o therefore_o solomon_n here_o make_v use_v of_o many_o to_o design_v they_o that_o be_v not_o belove_v of_o god_n they_o be_v wicked_a unclean_a sinner_n such_o as_o sacrifice_v not_o swearer_n 10._o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o they_o who_o he_o love_v as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o reckon_v they_o by_o their_o better_a part_n and_o according_a to_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v they_o at_o last_o though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o unrighteous_a unclean_a wicked_a slighter_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o prophaner_n of_o his_o name_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o their_o cautioner_n they_o get_v all_o the_o contrary_a name_n righteous_a clean_a good_a etc._n etc._n 11._o only_o those_o who_o have_v flee_v to_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o so_o be_v make_v righteous_a be_v the_o person_n who_o may_v conclude_v themselves_o favour_v of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o have_v do_v so_o be_v make_v in_o some_o measure_n conform_v to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o goodness_n they_o be_v also_o make_v to_o purify_v themselves_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a they_o be_v tender_a and_o conscientious_a of_o his_o worship_n especial_o his_o public_a ordinance_n and_o so_o be_v they_o of_o any_o lawful_a engagement_n they_o have_v take_v on_o for_o these_o go_v all_o together_o and_o by_o the_o contrary_a those_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o themselves_o than_o as_o in_o a_o unreconciled_a state_n or_o of_o their_o way_n as_o hateful_a to_o god_n who_o be_v restless_a in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o word_n wicked_a signify_v who_o be_v live_v under_o unrepented_a of_o guilt_n and_o daily_o defile_v themselves_o far_a by_o serve_v their_o lust_n who_o neglect_n or_o slight_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o profane_v his_o name_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o man_n may_v judge_v and_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n or_o not_o for_o solmon_n have_v deny_v love_n or_o hatred_n to_o be_v know_v by_o outward_a event_n which_o come_v alike_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a he_o do_v with_o all_o give_v such_o a_o description_n of_o they_o that_o be_v belove_v and_o they_o that_o be_v abhor_v of_o god_n as_o all_o may_v know_v their_o state_n and_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o it_o while_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o clean_a and_o to_o the_o unclean_a etc._n etc._n ver._n 3._o this_o be_v a_o evil_a among_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n that_o there_o be_v one_o event_n unto_o all_o yea_o also_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_a of_o evil_n and_o madness_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n while_o they_o live_v and_o after_o that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o dead_a here_o be_v the_o four_o observation_n which_o the_o lord_n spirit_n teach_v solomon_n to_o make_v upon_o his_o dispensation_n and_o man_n disposition_n and_o carriage_n in_o order_n thereunto_o and_o according_a to_o his_o profess_a purpose_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o make_v clear_a to_o other_o and_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o ordinary_a effect_n which_o the_o equality_n of_o event_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o three_o observation_n have_v upon_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o evil_n say_v he_o among_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n that_o there_o be_v one_o event_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o be_v censure_v the_o holy_a and_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o permit_v and_o order_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o that_o outward_a event_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o affliction_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v of_o themselves_o evil_a grievous_a and_o bitter_a to_o their_o flesh_n and_o often_o correction_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n prosperity_n be_v a_o evil_a to_o the_o wicked_a as_o it_o be_v a_o heap_v of_o coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n so_o main_o this_o equality_n of_o event_n to_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v evil_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o bad_a use_n that_o most_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o corruption_n make_v of_o it_o especial_o wicked_a man_n who_o therefore_o shake_v off_o all_o care_n of_o piety_n and_o wax_v bold_a in_o their_o sin_n see_v they_o prosper_v so_o much_o in_o they_o and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o corruption_n be_v unmortified_a in_o the_o godly_a the_o sight_n of_o this_o equality_n of_o event_n become_v a_o evil_a to_o they_o discourage_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o often_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o side_n with_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o course_n as_o appear_v by_o psal_n 73.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o call_v a_o evil_a among_o all_o thing_n or_o as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v a_o evil_a above_o all_o thing_n to_o point_v out_o the_o frequency_n or_o rather_o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n do_v sometime_o express_v the_o superlative_a degree_n prov._n 30.30_o next_o he_o explain_v how_o this_o be_v a_o evil_a to_o wicked_a man_n in_o two_o expression_n their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o evil_a which_o may_v be_v either_o take_v for_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o make_v a_o bad_a use_n of_o their_o prosperity_n even_o because_o they_o be_v void_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o full_a of_o contrary_a evil_n or_o rather_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o enjoy_v prosperity_n and_o observe_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o displease_v with_o their_o way_n or_o will_v never_o be_v wroth_a with_o they_o see_v he_o seem_v so_o in_o his_o dispensation_n to_o favour_v they_o and_o this_o he_o enlarge_v by_o another_o expression_n madness_n say_v he_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o the_o word_n madness_n signify_v boast_v pride_n and_o insolency_n in_o their_o sin_n take_v up_o their_o heart_n all_o along_o their_o life_n and_o last_o he_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o course_n after_o that_o say_v he_o they_o go_v to_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o go_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a abstract_v from_o their_o future_a and_o eternal_a state_n see_v that_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o godly_a but_o the_o death_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v temporal_a death_n put_v a_o period_n to_o their_o prosperity_n and_o sinful_a course_n and_o make_v they_o enter_v into_o eternity_n of_o torment_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o deter_v they_o from_o their_o sinful_a course_n hence_o learn_v 1._o these_o favourable_a and_o prosperous_a dispensation_n which_o wicked_a man_n meet_v with_o and_o which_o they_o shall_v take_v for_o invitation_n to_o repent_v for_o former_a abuse_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o as_o engagement_n to_o his_o service_n and_o obedience_n who_o deal_v so_o liberal_o with_o they_o be_v turn_v by_o they_o into_o occasion_n of_o sin_v make_v fuel_n to_o their_o pride_n hos_n 13.6_o and_o contempt_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n psal_n 73.9_o so_o do_v they_o heap_v upon_o themselves_o by_o their_o abuse_n of_o these_o
possess_v the_o same_o and_o then_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o other_o again_o as_o the_o former_a do_v so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v long_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n second_o he_o do_v illustrat_fw-la this_o frail_a and_o transitory_a condition_n of_o man_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o more_o permanent_a condition_n of_o other_o creature_n of_o which_o he_o give_v four_o instance_n with_o every_o one_o whereof_o man_n frailty_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v that_o it_o may_v take_v the_o deep_a impression_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n say_v he_o abide_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o this_o world_n be_v eternal_a as_o atheist_n desire_v 2_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o the_o contrary_a mat_n 24.35_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o because_o it_o shall_v remain_v fix_v for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o the_o original_a word_n translate_v for_o ever_o do_v often_o signify_v in_o scripture_n deut._n 15.17_o 1_o sam._n 13.13_o even_o so_o long_o as_o time_n last_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o abide_a stage_n for_o generation_n to_o go_v and_o come_v upon_o which_o duration_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o eternity_n in_o comparison_n of_o man_n short_a abode_n upon_o it_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v serve_v to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o seek_v his_o happiness_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o however_o the_o earth_n abide_v very_o long_o yet_o man_n abode_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v very_o short_a v._o 4_o the_o second_o instance_n to_o illustrat_fw-la this_o frailty_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o sun_n who_o keep_v a_o constant_a orderly_a and_o swift_a motion_n towards_o the_o place_n of_o his_o rise_n and_o set_v and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o haste_n towards_o or_o pant_v aftor_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o orient_a or_o place_n of_o his_o rise_n because_o however_o his_o motion_n be_v no_o less_o swift_a towards_o the_o occident_n or_o place_n of_o his_o set_n yet_o his_o rise_n be_v most_o desire_a and_o remark_v by_o man_n but_o as_o for_o man_n when_o he_o be_v once_o go_v down_o to_o death_n he_o shall_v rise_v no_o more_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o earthly_a contentment_n job_n 14.7.12_o and_o therefore_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o as_o his_o chief_a happiness_n verse_n 5._o the_o three_o instance_n for_o the_o clear_n the_o same_o purpose_n be_v of_o the_o wind_n who_o motion_n although_o to_o we_o they_o be_v most_o uncertain_a yet_o in_o all_o their_o change_n they_o do_v constant_o observe_v their_o circuit_n or_o round_n which_o be_v appoint_v they_o by_o he_o who_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n psal_n 135.7_o order_v all_o their_o motion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n job_n 37_o 12._o and_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o world_n make_v they_o to_o keep_v such_o a_o uniform_a course_n as_o man_n may_v know_v whence_o they_o will_v blow_v at_o such_o and_o such_o season_n but_o as_o for_o frail_a and_o unconstant_a man_n he_o be_v like_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o return_v not_o again_o to_o his_o place_n in_o the_o world_n job_n 7.7_o 10._o ps_n 78.37_o verse_n 6._o the_o four_o instance_n be_v of_o the_o water_n which_o keep_v their_o constant_a course_n the_o rivers_z run_v towards_o the_o sea_n and_o yet_o the_o sea_n never_o full_a because_o the_o water_n be_v either_o draw_v up_o thence_o into_o vapour_n and_o cloud_n to_o distil_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n to_o water_v it_o and_o fill_v the_o river_n again_o or_o else_o convey_v throw_v secret_a passage_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o rock_n to_o the_o fountain_n and_o lake_n whence_o river_n do_v arise_v but_o as_o for_o frail_a man_n he_o be_v carry_v away_o as_o with_o a_o flood_n ps_n 90.5_o and_o never_o return_v again_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o earthly_a contentment_n ver._n 7._o now_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o permanency_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o constancy_n of_o other_o creature_n in_o their_o motion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o in_o their_o ordinary_a course_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v proof_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o change_v their_o course_n make_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v job_n 9_o 6._o the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o in_o joshua_n time_n josh_n 10.12_o and_o go_v back_o in_o hezekiahs_n time_n isai_n 38_o 8._o the_o river_n to_o run_v backward_o from_o the_o sea_n ps_n 114_o 5._o and_o the_o wind_n to_o blow_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o art_n at_o once_o job_n 1_o 19_o and_o however_o many_o excellent_a and_o useful_a observation_n concern_v the_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o other_o property_n of_o god_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o all_o these_o instance_n consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o from_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o earth_n establish_v upon_o nothing_o job_n 26.27_o to_o admire_v the_o marvellous_a power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v help_v thereby_o to_o believe_v the_o most_o unlikely_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v isai_n 45_o 18_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o constant_a motion_n of_o that_o glorious_a lamp_n of_o heaven_n the_o sun_n to_o be_v help_v to_o believe_v the_o constant_a faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o covenant_n to_o his_o people_n jer._n 31_o 33_o 36._o and_o 33.10_o his_o bounty_n ps_n 84.11_o and_o his_o speedy_a help_v his_o people_n in_o strait_n mal._n 4.2_o and_o from_o his_o order_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o water_n to_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v with_o he_o to_o restrain_v and_o punish_v his_o enemy_n ps_n 65.7_o amos_n 9.6_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v here_o consider_v as_o intend_v in_o these_o instance_n which_o be_v only_o bring_v in_o to_o illustrate_v man_n frail_a and_o fade_a condition_n as_o be_v much_o more_o vain_a uncertain_a and_o inconstant_a than_o that_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n in_o set_v down_o these_o instance_n by_o consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o illustrate_v man_n frailty_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a similitude_n job_n 14.7_o 10._o and_o 16.22_o doctr._fw-la 1._o the_o whole_a company_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a motion_n towards_o death_n and_o eternity_n whatever_o they_o be_v do_v their_o course_n that_o way_n be_v never_o interrupt_v and_o therefore_o as_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a shall_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o be_v short_o to_o bid_v farewell_n to_o all_o his_o earthly_a contentment_n never_o to_o meet_v with_o they_o again_o that_o thereby_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v wean_v from_o delight_v in_o they_o as_o his_o portion_n that_o he_o may_v be_v move_v to_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o will_v abide_v with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n luk._n 12_o 23._o and_o in_o so_o do_v may_v have_v true_a comfort_n consider_v that_o neither_o his_o suffering_n in_o this_o world_n can_v be_v long_o 2_o cor_fw-la 4.17_o nor_o his_o combat_n with_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n rom._n 16_o 20_o nor_o shall_v he_o be_v long_o hold_v from_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o blessedness_n rev._n 3.11_o so_o likeways_o shall_v every_o one_o look_v upon_o another_o as_o pass_v away_o whether_o they_o be_v his_o near_a friend_n or_o relation_n in_o who_o he_o have_v most_o comfort_n that_o he_o may_v not_o idolise_v they_o 1_o cor_n 7_o 31._o or_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v neither_o envy_v their_o prosperity_n ps_n 37.2_o nor_o by_o fear_n of_o they_o be_v hinder_v in_o his_o duty_n isai_n 51.12_o 13._o see_v himself_n and_o they_o also_o shall_v so_o soon_o pass_v away_o for_o to_o convince_v man_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o earthly_a delight_n in_o order_n to_o their_o true_a happiness_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o by_o a_o word_n of_o the_o present_a time_n represent_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o man_n that_o live_v together_o at_o any_o one_o time_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o a_o continual_a motion_n travel_v away_o to_o another_o place_n to_o make_v way_n for_o other_o who_o be_v to_o come_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n one_o generation_n pass_v away_o and_o another_o come_v 2._o there_o will_v be_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o while_n the_o earth_n and_o time_n do_v last_o that_o christ_n may_v always_o have_v a_o bride_n and_o a_o seed_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o world_n the_o thought_n whereof_o as_o they_o
shall_v move_v every_o man_n so_o to_o serve_v his_o generation_n as_o he_o may_v profit_v the_o succeed_a ps_n 145.4_o so_o shall_v they_o strong_o divert_v he_o from_o pursue_v the_o transitory_a vanity_n of_o this_o earth_n as_o his_o portion_n and_o happiness_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o leave_v behind_o he_o the_o effect_n and_o memory_n of_o his_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n or_o matter_n of_o grief_n to_o the_o succeed_a generation_n for_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v man_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a delight_n that_o so_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v wean_v from_o they_o be_v this_o assert_v that_o when_o one_o generation_n pass_v away_o another_o come_v 3._o so_o ravish_v be_v man_n natural_o with_o their_o present_a earthly_a enjoyment_n so_o forgetful_a of_o their_o mortality_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o part_n with_o they_o and_o so_o dull_a in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o such_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v point_v out_o to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o many_o remembrancer_n thereof_o and_o of_o much_o pain_n to_o be_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o stamp_v their_o heart_n with_o serious_a thought_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o gracious_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v all_o this_o upon_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o instruct_v they_o here_o and_o else_o where_o in_o his_o word_n how_o to_o read_v profitable_a lesson_n of_o this_o sort_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n the_o wind_n and_o water_n which_o have_v more_o permanency_n and_o constancy_n than_o vain_a man_n who_o seek_v his_o happiness_n in_o a_o momentany_a enjoyment_n of_o thing_n here_o the_o earth_n abide_v for_o ever_o the_o sun_n arise_v and_o go_v down_o and_o the_o wind_n whirl_v above_o continual_o the_o river_n run_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o thence_o return_v to_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o come_v all_o which_o be_v here_o reckon_v out_o to_o teach_v man_n his_o frailty_n and_o to_o illustrat_fw-la to_o he_o his_o inconstant_a and_o fade_a condition_n assert_v in_o the_o first_o place_n one_o generation_n pass_v away_o and_o another_o come_v 4._o the_o whole_a creation_n keep_v that_o constant_a course_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o maker_n wherein_o he_o set_v they_o at_o the_o first_o and_o will_v continue_v so_o do_v till_o he_o lose_v they_o from_o their_o work_n so_o that_o man_n can_v look_v any_o where_n among_o the_o creature_n but_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o at_o their_o duty_n except_o when_o he_o abuse_v they_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o inclination_n violent_o force_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n rom._n 8.21.22_o this_o shall_v convince_v he_o of_o his_o sinfulness_n while_o he_o behold_v all_o the_o creature_n so_o speedy_a and_o constant_a without_o weary_v at_o their_o duty_n and_o himself_o so_o fickle_a in_o what_o be_v good_a so_o frequent_o out_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n give_v he_o and_o the_o strength_n and_o grace_n allow_v upon_o he_o for_o here_o the_o four_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v in_o constant_o at_o their_o duty_n to_o illustrat_fw-la man_n vanity_n who_o forget_v his_o frailty_n and_o so_o harden_v himself_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o vain_a thing_n which_o he_o can_v long_o enjoy_v as_o his_o portion_n one_o generation_n pass_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o earth_n abide_v for_o ever_o the_o sun_n also_o etc._n etc._n 5._o so_o spiritual_a a_o frame_n of_o heart_n shall_v a_o child_n of_o god_n entertain_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v still_o make_v some_o spiritual_a use_n of_o these_o visible_a thing_n which_o do_v most_o common_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o his_o view_n and_o particular_o so_o mindful_a shall_v he_o be_v of_o his_o mortality_n and_o the_o frailty_n of_o his_o earthly_a condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o read_v the_o same_o upon_o these_o creature_n which_o be_v more_o fade_a and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o his_o view_n only_o at_o certain_a season_n ps_n 103.15_o jam._n 1.10_o 11._o but_o also_o upon_o these_o that_o be_v more_o permanent_a than_o himself_o and_o offer_v themselves_o continual_o to_o his_o consideration_n for_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o teach_v man_n by_o this_o divine_a preacher_n to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a use_n of_o and_o particular_o to_o mind_v his_o mortality_n and_o frailty_n by_o this_o that_o the_o dust_n he_o tread_v upon_o be_v more_o durable_a than_o he_o the_o sun_n wind_n and_o water_n be_v more_o constant_a in_o their_o course_n than_o he_o verse_n viii_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n man_n can_v utter_v it_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n fill_v with_o hear_v this_o verse_n contain_v two_o further_a argument_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o earthly_a delight_n to_o make_v they_o true_o happy_a and_o so_o to_o prove_v they_o vain_a who_o seek_v happiness_n in_o they_o the_o one_o be_v that_o all_o these_o earthly_a thing_n be_v seek_v after_o as_o a_o man_n chief_a good_a be_v full_a of_o labour_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o man_n that_o labour_v about_o they_o he_o find_v nothing_o by_o they_o but_o toil_n and_o weariness_n which_o spend_v he_o and_o make_v he_o faint_a as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o this_o spend_a labour_n be_v so_o great_a that_o neither_o he_o that_o take_v it_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v sufficient_o express_v it_o the_o other_o argument_n be_v that_o these_o thing_n about_o which_o man_n do_v thus_o labour_n when_o they_o be_v enjoy_v by_o he_o so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v do_v yield_v he_o no_o true_a satisfaction_n at_o all_o which_o may_v compense_v his_o wearisome_a labour_n in_o seek_v after_o they_o and_o this_o unsatisfaction_n he_o do_v instance_n in_o two_o of_o the_o outward_a sense_n who_o object_n be_v most_o various_a and_o delectable_a of_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o remain_v still_o unsatisfied_a now_o these_o two_o be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v ordinary_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n especial_o the_o desire_n and_o delight_n thereof_o psal_n 25.15_o 1_o joh_n 2_o 16._o which_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o earthly_a thing_n and_o if_o we_o joint_o consider_v the_o preacher_n two_o former_a argument_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a profit_n in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o that_o man_n have_v but_o a_o short_a abode_n with_o they_o together_o with_o the_o two_o here_o make_v use_n of_o namely_o that_o it_o cost_v a_o man_n unspeakable_a toil_n and_o weariness_n in_o labour_n before_o he_o attain_v to_o these_o thing_n and_o when_o he_o have_v attain_v they_o so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a they_o yield_v he_o no_o true_a satisfaction_n we_o can_v but_o assent_v to_o that_o which_o he_o assert_v in_o the_o entry_n to_o be_v prove_v that_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v vanity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_n of_o man_n happy_a and_o man_n be_v vain_a in_o seek_v happiness_n in_o they_o neglect_v the_o study_n of_o reconciliation_n &_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o of_o live_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o obedience_n for_o entertain_v that_o fellowship_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o both_o these_o argument_n contain_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v plain_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n expostulate_v with_o his_o people_n by_o isa_n ch_n 55.2_o doct._n 1._o man_n that_o seek_v their_o happiness_n in_o any_o create_a thing_n whatsoever_o shall_v meet_v with_o nothing_o in_o they_o or_o in_o their_o endeavour_n about_o they_o but_o exceed_v great_a toil_n and_o so_o much_o weariness_n to_o holy_a and_o spirit_n as_o all_o the_o comfort_n they_o can_v reap_v by_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o compense_v the_o lord_n so_o dispose_v that_o this_o spend_a labour_n of_o man_n may_v be_v a_o admonition_n to_o all_o of_o their_o folly_n in_o seek_v happiness_n in_o these_o thing_n a_o powerful_a motive_n to_o some_o to_o change_v their_o way_n and_o seek_v their_o happiness_n where_o the_o word_n discover_v it_o to_o be_v isa_n 55.2_o psal_n 22.1_o 2._o joh_n 17.3_o eccles_n 12.13_o and_o to_o other_o who_o will_v not_o do_v so_o a_o just_a correction_n of_o their_o perverseness_n and_o a_o earnest_n of_o their_o endless_a vexation_n for_o here_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n show_v express_o what_o the_o man_n that_o seek_v after_o any_o create_a thing_n as_o his_o chief_a good_a shall_v find_v for_o his_o so_o do_v all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n 2._o such_o be_v the_o natural_a perverseness_n of_o every_o man_n heart_n before_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o change_n upon_o he_o that_o though_o he_o can_v be_v move_v to_o take_v the_o least_o pain_n for_o his_o soul_n happiness_n
be_v and_o the_o great_a their_o pain_n after_o a_o far_o measure_v thereof_o for_o solomon_n do_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o that_o very_a measure_n which_o god_n give_v he_o 1_o king_n 4.29_o but_o give_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v and_o search_v one_o by_o wisdom_n 9_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o god_n have_v make_v or_o do_v neither_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o order_v or_o permit_v to_o be_v do_v but_o it_o deserve_v man_n serious_a thought_n as_o that_o from_o whence_o he_o may_v learn_v something_o for_o his_o profit_n the_o study_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v not_o only_o instruct_v he_o what_o be_v for_o the_o preserve_n or_o recover_v of_o his_o natural_a health_n but_o also_o proclaim_v to_o he_o the_o glorious_a property_n of_o his_o maker_n ps_n 19.1_o rom._n 1.20_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a affair_n may_v teach_v he_o what_o be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o worldly_a estate_n yea_o even_o the_o great_a miscarriage_n in_o the_o world_n may_v afford_v he_o either_o matter_n of_o caution_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o like_a 1_o cor._n 10_o 6._o or_o of_o praise_n that_o man_n be_v restrain_v from_o miscarry_v further_o ps_n 76.10_o or_o of_o comfort_n that_o god_n be_v bring_v good_a of_o it_o isai_n 10.7_o 12._o for_o solomon_n do_v give_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v and_o search_v out_o by_o wisdom_n concern_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n 10._o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v the_o better_a content_n with_o their_o portion_n the_o more_o take_v up_o with_o their_o happiness_n in_o fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o may_v be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o convince_v other_o of_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n in_o seek_v happiness_n elsewhere_o they_o may_v lay_v out_o their_o wit_n sometime_o in_o consider_v what_o happiness_n the_o creature_n and_o humane_a endeavour_n about_o they_o can_v yield_v still_o put_v the_o same_o in_o the_o balance_n with_o what_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o compare_v christ_n the_o true_a appletree_n with_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n his_o fruit_n may_v be_v the_o sweet_a to_o their_o taste_n and_o compare_v the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o he_o with_o what_o may_v be_v know_v and_o enjoy_v of_o other_o thing_n these_o other_o thing_n may_v become_v dross_n and_o dung_n in_o their_o esteem_n for_o we_o may_v safe_o consider_v solomon_n here_o express_v himself_o to_o have_v lay_v out_o his_o wit_n and_o pain_n to_o see_v what_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o creature_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o hearty_o cleave_v unto_o that_o better_a part_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o the_o more_o effectual_o convince_v all_o other_o of_o their_o folly_n in_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o many_o other_o thing_n i_o give_v my_o heart_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o search_v out_o concern_v all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n and_o behold_v all_o be_v vanity_n to_o wit_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o solid_a happiness_n which_o be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o lord_n 11._o fall_v man_n can_v recover_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o his_o lose_a perfection_n without_o exceed_v great_a toil_n and_o labour_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o ruin_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o especial_o his_o understanding_n by_o the_o fall_n eph._n 4.18_o to_o correct_v he_o for_o his_o folly_n in_o employ_v his_o wit_n about_o thing_n needless_a or_o sinful_a luk._n 10_o 41._o and_o to_o make_v he_o long_o for_o that_o state_n wherein_o the_o study_n of_o thing_n true_o excellent_a shall_v be_v his_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n ps_n 17.15_o for_o now_o the_o study_n of_o knowledge_n be_v a_o sore_a travel_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o or_o impose_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o men._n 12._o whensoever_o man_n find_v pain_n and_o travel_v in_o seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v call_v to_o study_v he_o shall_v mind_v what_o be_v god_n great_a end_n in_o so_o dispose_v even_o to_o exercise_v he_o by_o put_v he_o to_o humble_a wrestle_n with_o himself_o in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n for_o so_o the_o word_n sometime_o signify_v est._n 8.21_o dan._n 10_o 12._o as_o the_o best_a way_n for_o he_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o anxiety_n while_o his_o study_n be_v painful_a and_o his_o success_n seem_v small_a and_o so_o to_o work_v his_o heart_n to_o submission_n as_o the_o same_o word_n be_v render_v gen._n 16_o 9_o and_o so_o likeways_o to_o fit_v he_o for_o god_n answer_v of_o his_o pain_n which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n exod._n 15.21_o with_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o light_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o answer_v the_o lord_n with_o thankfulness_n for_o any_o measure_n of_o assistance_n he_o have_v for_o say_v he_o this_o sore_a travel_n have_v god_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v exercise_v or_o to_o be_v humble_v thereby_o or_o answer_v therein_o 13._o however_o man_n look_v only_o upon_o a_o part_n of_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n as_o for_o example_n his_o own_o prosperous_a time_n and_o imaginary_a delight_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o misery_n incident_a to_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n frequent_a cross_v and_o disappoint_v of_o he_o in_o his_o design_n he_o may_v have_v golden_a dream_n of_o some_o piece_n of_o happiness_n in_o his_o earthly_a delight_n and_o so_o forget_v his_o shed_v with_o they_o as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v deut._n 32.29_o yet_o upon_o a_o full_a and_o serious_a survey_n of_o the_o whole_a together_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v see_v he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o see_v all_o vanity_n and_o himself_o the_o great_a vanity_n of_o all_o other_o in_o that_o he_o mistake_v the_o right_a way_n to_o his_o true_a happiness_n for_o when_o solomon_n have_v see_v all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n he_o conclude_v all_o be_v vanity_n 14._o if_o man_n have_v only_o disappointment_n of_o their_o hope_n to_o look_v for_o while_o they_o neglect_v the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n to_o felicity_n and_o seek_v their_o happiness_n in_o vain_a and_o sinful_a course_n their_o misery_n be_v the_o less_o but_o beside_o this_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o course_n to_o be_v a_o eat_n up_o and_o gnaw_v away_o of_o their_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v feed_v upon_o the_o wind_n while_o delight_v in_o thing_n earthly_a as_o their_o best_a portion_n for_o so_o much_o be_v clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o orinal_n word_n all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n or_o gnaw_v away_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o feed_v upon_o the_o wind_n verse_n xv._o that_o which_o be_v crooked_a can_v be_v make_v straight_o and_o that_o which_o be_v want_v can_v be_v number_v these_o word_n contain_v the_o eight_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o happiness_n can_v be_v have_v in_o thing_n earthly_a and_o particular_o that_o man_n natural_a wit_n stretch_v to_o the_o outmost_a in_o the_o study_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n for_o attain_v thereto_o can_v bring_v he_o nothing_o but_o disappointment_n and_o vexation_n the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o impotency_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o of_o all_o humane_a endeavour_n about_o they_o to_o restore_v man_n to_o that_o primitive_a integrity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o action_n which_o he_o enjoy_v before_o his_o fall_n and_o to_o restore_v to_o he_o these_o perfection_n which_o he_o lose_v by_o it_o while_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v crooked_a can_v be_v make_v straight_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o the_o preacher_n set_v forth_o in_o two_o expression_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v crooked_a can_v be_v make_v straight_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v that_o that_o original_a perverseness_n and_o contrariety_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o man_n nature_n and_o appear_v in_o all_o his_o action_n can_v by_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o force_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n or_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n unrenewed_a employ_v about_o they_o be_v rectify_v or_o order_v as_o the_o word_n make_v straight_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o right_a rule_n the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o be_v want_v can_v be_v number_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o these_o spiritual_a defect_n or_o privation_n as_o the_o word_n want_v signify_v which_o be_v come_v upon_o man_n by_o his_o fall_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o know_v to_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a wit_n or_o number_v out_o to_o god_n who_o only_o can_v
be_v make_v straight_o and_o that_o which_o be_v want_v can_v be_v number_v verse_n 16._o i_o commune_v with_o my_o own_o heart_n say_v lo_o i_o be_o come_v to_o great_a estate_n and_o have_v get_v more_o wisdom_n than_o all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v before_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n yea_o my_o heart_n have_v great_a experience_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n verse_n 17._o and_o i_o give_v my_o heart_n to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o to_o know_v madness_n and_o folly_n i_o perceive_v that_o this_o also_o be_v vexation_n of_o spirit_n the_o preacher_n give_v here_o a_o second_o instance_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o man_n wit_n as_o it_o be_v exercise_v especial_o about_o thing_n moral_a or_o the_o practical_a affair_n of_o man_n to_o direct_v he_o how_o he_o may_v recover_v his_o lose_a happiness_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o himself_o after_o much_o pain_n take_v to_o see_v how_o far_o a_o man_n wit_n without_o the_o special_a illumination_n and_o conduct_v of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n can_v possible_o lead_v he_o right_n and_o how_o far_o it_o ordinary_o lead_v he_o wrong_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o true_a happiness_n he_o have_v find_v the_o issue_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vexation_n and_o sorrow_n instead_o of_o true_a contentment_n and_o this_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o nine_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o scope_n now_o that_o this_o instance_n from_o his_o own_o experience_n may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n he_o do_v first_o show_v how_o he_o do_v acquire_v it_o not_o by_o a_o slight_a and_o careless_a inquiry_n but_o by_o his_o most_o serious_a commune_n or_o deliberate_v with_o his_o own_o soul_n second_o he_o show_v what_o advantage_n or_o furtherance_n he_o have_v to_o fit_v he_o for_o profit_v in_o his_o study_n and_o do_v reflect_v upon_o for_o his_o encouragement_n therein_o to_o wit_n 1._o much_o worldly_a greatness_n such_o as_o riches_n honour_n and_o the_o like_a for_o however_o most_o abuse_v these_o thing_n yet_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o make_v they_o his_o encouragement_n in_o his_o study_n 2._o rare_a inward_a qualification_n such_o as_o wisdom_n which_o be_v consider_v comparatiu_o make_v he_o to_o excel_v all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a before_o his_o face_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o experience_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o be_v acquire_v by_o observation_n of_o particular_n and_o bring_v of_o knowledge_n to_o practice_v three_o he_o specify_v the_o object_n of_o this_o serious_a study_n of_o he_o to_o which_o he_o do_v apply_v his_o heart_n be_v incite_v by_o these_o advantage_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o to_o know_v wisdom_n whereby_o can_v be_v mean_v his_o study_n of_o save_a knowledge_n as_o a_o renew_a man_n for_o that_o study_n can_v not_o be_v censure_v as_o he_o do_v this_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o it_o prove_v vexation_n and_o increase_v his_o grief_n see_v himself_o have_v declare_v prov._n 2_o 10._o and_o 3.17_o that_o that_o study_n bring_v much_o pleasure_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o this_o wisdom_n which_o he_o study_v to_o know_v be_v mean_v the_o wise_a of_o these_o course_n that_o the_o wit_n of_o a_o man_n unrenewed_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o special_a guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n can_v set_v he_o upon_o for_o attain_v happiness_n especial_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o wit_n in_o the_o study_n of_o moral_a virtue_n such_o as_o equity_n charity_n meekness_n temperance_n and_o the_o like_a although_o even_o this_o wisdom_n as_o he_o study_v it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o progress_n in_o save_v knowledge_n 2._o his_o study_n be_v to_o know_v madness_n and_o folly_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o he_o study_v to_o know_v the_o case_n of_o these_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o natural_a reason_n see_v such_o be_v often_o very_o free_a of_o vexation_n nor_o do_v he_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o sudy_n of_o the_o wickedness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o order_n to_o the_o mortify_n thereof_o because_o that_o study_v also_o be_v blessed_v with_o much_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n but_o by_o this_o madness_n which_o he_o study_v to_o know_v be_v mean_v these_o violent_a sinful_a course_n such_o as_o oppression_n unjust_a conquest_n and_o the_o like_a which_o man_n take_v for_o attain_v to_o worldly_a riches_n and_o honour_n and_o wherein_o wicked_a man_n use_v to_o glory_n as_o if_o they_o be_v renown_v by_o they_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o by_o folly_n these_o sensual_a and_o beastly_a pleasure_n whereunto_o carnal_a man_n give_v up_o themselves_o he_o study_v the_o outmost_a in_o both_o these_o course_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o promise_v or_o bring_v about_o any_o happiness_n to_o man_n and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o convince_v all_o that_o true_a happiness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o way_n and_o four_o he_o pass_v the_o same_o sentence_n and_o censure_n upon_o these_o course_n which_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o former_a viz._n that_o the_o outmost_a that_o any_o man_n neglect_v the_o study_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o live_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o obedience_n can_v attain_v unto_o whether_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o moral_a virtue_n or_o by_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o fleshly_a lust_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v he_o true_a happiness_n and_o contentment_n of_o spirit_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v eat_v up_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o the_o original_a word_n signify_v consume_v it_o with_o vexation_n at_o last_o from_o this_o purpose_n learn_v 1._o they_o that_o will_v reclaim_v sinner_n from_o pursue_v their_o happiness_n in_o thing_n earthly_a must_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o enlarge_v themselves_o in_o general_a doctrine_n prove_v that_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v vain_a and_o unable_a to_o bring_v about_o man_n happiness_n but_o must_v give_v particular_a instance_n of_o they_o especial_o of_o these_o thing_n wherein_o the_o great_a show_n of_o happiness_n be_v and_o wherein_o man_n do_v most_o diligent_o pursue_v it_o and_o must_v labour_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o madness_n and_o folly_n of_o their_o way_n in_o pursue_v of_o it_o in_o these_o see_v that_o doctrine_n which_o man_n will_v be_v please_v with_o in_o the_o general_n they_o will_v not_o willing_o apply_v to_o themselves_o in_o particular_a 2_o sam_n 12.5_o for_o after_o that_o solomon_n have_v by_o many_o argument_n in_o the_o former_a word_n prove_v in_o general_n the_o vanity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o humane_a endeavour_n about_o they_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o his_o true_a happiness_n he_o do_v here_o and_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v give_v particular_a instance_n of_o these_o course_n which_o have_v take_v up_o the_o best_a of_o natural_a man_n wherein_o they_o do_v most_o strong_o apprehend_v their_o happiness_n to_o be_v and_o do_v most_o eager_o pursue_v it_o to_o wit_n the_o study_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n of_o which_o the_o former_a instance_n be_v give_v and_o of_o thing_n moral_a and_o the_o practical_a affair_n of_o man_n whereof_o this_o be_v main_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o commune_v with_o my_o own_o heart_n say_v lo_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o that_o will_v make_v progress_n in_o the_o study_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o themselves_o and_o other_o in_o order_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o true_a blessedness_n as_o they_o must_v be_v much_o in_o consult_v of_o the_o word_n ps_n 119.24_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o light_n john_n 16.13_o and_o of_o other_o also_o who_o can_v give_v they_o information_n in_o that_o way_n jer._n 50_o 5._o so_o must_v they_o not_o neglect_v to_o commune_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n by_o put_v they_o to_o ponder_v what_o the_o word_n hold_v forth_o for_o their_o direction_n in_o that_o way_n luk._n 2_o 19_o to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n what_o they_o have_v former_o learned_a of_o it_o rev_n 3.3_o to_o consider_v the_o wont_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o which_o may_v engage_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n ps_n 77.6_o etc._n etc._n to_o find_v out_o ground_n of_o comfort_n against_o their_o discouragment_n ps_n 4_o 4._o and_o frequent_o to_o consider_v the_o hazard_n of_o mistake_v the_o way_n or_o sit_v up_o in_o it_o heb_fw-mi 4_o 1_o for_o solomon_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o such_o a_o study_n as_o doubtless_o he_o make_v use_v of_o other_o mean_n so_o he_o be_v often_o speak_v with_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a which_o be_v here_o translate_v i_o commune_v with_o my_o own_o heart_n
115._o 14._o whereby_o it_o appear_v be_v do_v now_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o greatness_n as_o a_o performance_n of_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o he_o 1_o king_n 3.13_o the_o next_o thing_n he_o observe_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n with_o he_o relate_v to_o the_o inward_a disposition_n and_o fraâ—â—e_n of_o his_o spirit_n under_o all_o these_o enjoyment_n and_o that_o be_v that_o his_o wisdom_n remain_v with_o he_o or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v be_v his_o constant_a servant_n and_o attendant_n now_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o under_o his_o great_a defection_n from_o the_o lord_n his_o save_a wisdom_n for_o the_o habit_n of_o it_o do_v remain_v with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n which_o abide_v 1_o john_n 3.9_o and_o one_o of_o these_o gift_n which_o be_v without_o repentance_n rom_n 11_o 29._o yet_o it_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n to_o take_v this_o wisdom_n for_o that_o singular_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n natural_a which_o solomon_n have_v and_o for_o his_o civil_a wisdom_n or_o moral_a prudence_n for_o manage_v his_o affair_n and_o keep_v up_o his_o reputation_n consider_v that_o even_o that_o will_v ready_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v blast_v under_o so_o great_a enjoyment_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o especial_o that_o he_o pass_v censure_n afterward_o upon_o all_o the_o course_n which_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o wisdom_n he_o follow_v as_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o lord_n who_o see_v it_o fit_a to_o keep_v some_o of_o the_o dear_a of_o his_o people_n very_o low_a and_o despise_v for_o their_o outward_a condition_n ps_n 119.141_o deal_v very_o liberal_o with_o other_o of_o they_o in_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n so_o as_o to_o gain_v they_o much_o reverence_n and_o respect_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o ordinary_o bestow_v their_o esteem_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o such_o of_o his_o people_n may_v have_v the_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o for_o so_o liberal_o do_v he_o deal_v with_o solomon_n in_o the_o particular_n foremention_v that_o this_o be_v the_o result_n thereof_o main_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o which_o he_o here_o express_v so_o i_o be_v great_a or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v honourable_o think_v of_o 2._o whatever_o outward_a greatness_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v upon_o any_o of_o his_o child_n they_o ought_v careful_o to_o observe_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o see_v how_o great_a their_o obligation_n be_v to_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o great_a their_o guilt_n be_v in_o not_o walk_v answerable_o to_o it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o humble_v for_o so_o do_v solomon_n and_o doubtless_o now_o be_v a_o penitent_a for_o such_o cause_n reflect_v upon_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o greatness_n which_o god_n goodness_n have_v advance_v he_o to_o so_o i_o be_v great_a and_o increase_v etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o compare_v themselves_o with_o and_o prefer_v themselves_o to_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o lord_n bounty_n and_o liberality_n towards_o they_o when_o this_o be_v not_o do_v to_o heighten_v their_o own_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o dan._n 4_o 30._o when_o nothing_o be_v attribute_v to_o their_o own_o worth_n as_o the_o procure_a cause_n thereof_o deut._n 8.17_o nor_o that_o goodness_n make_v a_o occasion_n to_o despise_v other_o who_o possible_o have_v not_o receive_v so_o much_o luke_n 18.11_o but_o to_o make_v themselves_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o ashamed_a consider_v that_o they_o have_v as_o far_o exceed_v other_o in_o ingratitude_n as_o in_o receipt_n and_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o excel_v other_o as_o far_o in_o humble_a and_o thankful_a walk_v afterward_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o mercy_n former_o bestow_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o solomon_n here_o set_v out_o his_o greatnèss_n comparative_o i_o be_v great_a and_o increase_v more_o than_o all_o that_o be_v before_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n 4._o the_o lord_n may_v continue_v with_o man_n the_o exercise_n of_o common_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n in_o manage_v their_o visible_a conversation_n before_o other_o even_o when_o they_o be_v estrange_v from_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o exercise_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o be_v not_o follow_v the_o conduct_n thereof_o and_o so_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o other_o also_o that_o he_o may_v even_o in_o that_o case_n make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o do_v he_o some_o service_n prevent_v his_o further_a dishonour_n by_o they_o and_o manifest_v his_o mercy_n by_o cover_v in_o part_n their_o nakedness_n which_o will_v be_v shameful_o see_v if_o he_o shall_v when_o he_o be_v provoke_v withdraw_v even_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o wit_n which_o they_o abuse_v for_o this_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n can_v but_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n defection_n when_o he_o want_v at_o least_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n see_v it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o prosperous_a condition_n which_o continue_v even_o under_o his_o defection_n 1_o king_n 10_o 28._o &_o 11.1_o etc._n etc._n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v great_a and_o increase_v his_o wisdom_n remain_v with_o he_o 5._o so_o prone_a be_v man_n enjoy_v plenty_n of_o outward_a delight_n to_o lose_v even_o the_o exercise_n of_o common_a prudence_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o as_o beast_n to_o the_o lead_n of_o their_o sensual_a appetite_n 2_o pet._n 2.12_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n much_o to_o be_v mark_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v any_o measure_n of_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o continue_v in_o that_o case_n for_o solomon_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o a_o remarkable_a thing_n which_o hardly_o will_v be_v expect_v by_o many_o that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v so_o great_a and_o increase_v more_o than_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o may_v yet_o true_o say_v this_o also_o my_o wisdom_n remain_v with_o i_o verse_n 10._o and_o whatsoever_o my_o eye_n desire_v i_o keep_v not_o from_o they_o i_o withhold_v not_o my_o heart_n from_o any_o joy_n for_o my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o all_o my_o labour_n and_o this_o be_v my_o portion_n of_o all_o my_o labour_n 11._o then_o i_o look_v on_o all_o the_o work_n that_o my_o hand_n have_v wrought_v and_o on_o the_o labour_n that_o i_o have_v labour_v to_o do_v and_o behold_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n under_o the_o sun_n solomon_n go_v on_o to_o describe_v further_o the_o frame_n of_o spirit_n he_o have_v under_o his_o estrangement_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o sense_n he_o have_v thereof_o be_v now_o a_o penitent_a and_o first_o he_o return_v again_o to_o show_v how_o full_o bend_v he_o be_v to_o pursue_v his_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o this_o he_o hold_v forth_o in_o two_o expression_n the_o one_o be_v that_o whatever_o his_o eye_n desire_v he_o do_v not_o keep_v from_o they_o by_o his_o eye_n he_o mean_v main_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v usual_o so_o express_v in_o scripture_n especial_o when_o lust_n or_o desire_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o 1_o joh._n 2.16_o because_o these_o take_v in_o object_n to_o the_o affection_n job_n 31.1_o and_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n bewray_v the_o tendency_n of_o the_o affection_n towards_o these_o object_n 2_o pet_n 2.14_o and_o so_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n be_v here_o also_o comprehend_v these_o he_o confess_v he_o do_v not_o separate_v or_o put_v far_o away_o from_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v these_o object_n to_o which_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o strong_o incline_v as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v job_n 31.1_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o holy_a reason_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o habit_n the_o other_o expression_n be_v that_o he_o withhold_v not_o his_o heart_n from_o any_o joy_n which_o add_v to_o the_o former_a that_o as_o he_o do_v not_o separate_v his_o eye_n or_o affection_n from_o the_o object_n which_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o he_o so_o he_o do_v not_o put_v a_o bridle_n or_o restraint_n as_o the_o word_n translate_v withhold_v signify_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o thought_n of_o his_o love_n upon_o his_o affection_n nor_o do_v he_o prohibit_v they_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n by_o his_o reason_n to_o engage_v deep_o in_o the_o love_n of_o these_o delight_n however_o lawful_a in_o themselves_o now_o these_o expression_n can_v be_v understand_v
as_o hold_v forth_o no_o more_o than_o the_o use_n of_o his_o lawful_a liberty_n in_o enjoy_v his_o allow_a comfort_n see_v the_o plain_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o what_o be_v commend_v of_o that_o sort_n in_o other_o scripture_n such_o as_o the_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o eye_n as_o job_n do_v and_o pray_v to_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o behold_v vanity_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 119.37_o and_o so_o unlike_a to_o that_o command_n which_o doubtless_o have_v be_v oft_o press_v upon_o solomon_n to_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_a beside_o if_o what_o he_o take_v have_v be_v allow_v liberty_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o right_a stamp_n whereof_o he_o here_o speak_v he_o can_v not_o have_v past_o such_o a_o censure_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n upon_o his_o pursuit_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sinful_a excess_n of_o his_o affection_n pour_v themselves_o out_o upon_o creature_n comfort_n second_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n why_o he_o take_v this_o liberty_n to_o himself_o which_o then_o have_v be_v prevalent_a with_o he_o but_o now_o do_v increase_v his_o grief_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o the_o 1._o be_v that_o his_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o his_o labour_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v because_o he_o find_v such_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o of_o his_o natural_a spirit_n that_o his_o very_a pain_n and_o toil_n as_o the_o word_n labour_n signify_v be_v pleasant_a to_o he_o therefore_o he_o take_v this_o liberty_n the_o 2._o be_v that_o this_o be_v his_o portion_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o god_n have_v allow_v he_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o these_o earthly_a enjoyment_n without_o fellowship_n with_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o do_v satisfy_v himself_o too_o much_o with_o the_o same_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distance_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o portion_n which_o he_o may_v indeed_o have_v take_v as_o a_o portion_n sufficient_a to_o encourage_v he_o in_o seek_v a_o better_a ver_fw-la 10._o three_o he_o pass_v censure_n upon_o the_o whole_a to_o wit_n all_o his_o earthly_a enjoyment_n and_o his_o delight_n in_o they_o as_o have_v be_v explain_v and_o that_o his_o censure_n may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n he_o show_v it_o be_v past_a after_o he_o have_v turn_v his_o face_n about_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o be_v after_o serious_a reflection_n as_o a_o penitent_a both_o upon_o all_o the_o work_v he_o have_v do_v and_o upon_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v but_o get_v not_o accomplish_v and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o three_o branch_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o emptiness_n or_o disappointment_n of_o any_o true_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v vanity_n 2._o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v eat_v up_o or_o gnaw_v away_o with_o the_o torment_a challenge_n of_o his_o conscience_n for_o pour_v out_o his_o delight_n so_o much_o upon_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o vexation_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n or_o his_o delight_n in_o they_o the_o original_a bear_n he_o find_v nothing_o remain_v over_o and_o above_o that_o be_v nothing_o beside_o disappointment_n and_o vexation_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o when_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o make_v the_o prime_a delight_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o he_o alone_o deserve_v to_o be_v cant._n 2.3_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v represent_v to_o they_o as_o desirable_a or_o pleasant_a but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o it_o so_o that_o they_o have_v his_o restrain_v grace_n to_o thank_v that_o they_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o most_o heinous_a wickedness_n for_o now_o while_o solomon_n be_v not_o delight_v in_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o god_n his_o affection_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o not_o keep_v back_o from_o any_o thing_n they_o incline_v to_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o withhold_v by_o he_o from_o any_o thing_n he_o apprehend_v will_v make_v he_o joyful_a and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o to_o thank_v that_o he_o fall_v not_o though_o his_o fall_n be_v very_o heinous_a to_o witchcraft_n and_o persecution_n as_o manasseh_n do_v see_v he_o speak_v this_o true_o of_o himself_o whatsoever_o my_o eye_n desire_v i_o keep_v not_o from_o they_o i_o withhold_v not_o my_o heart_n from_o any_o joy_n 2._o a_o true_a penitent_n will_v not_o only_o reflect_v with_o grief_n upon_o his_o former_a practice_n in_o themselves_o sinful_a but_o likewise_o and_o main_o upon_o the_o excess_n and_o impetuous_a violence_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n go_v after_o thing_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a not_o only_o will_v he_o so_o look_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v give_v his_o heart_n to_o and_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o but_o also_o upon_o what_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o eye_n nor_o withhold_v his_o heart_n from_o though_o otherways_o he_o have_v be_v hinder_v and_o will_v mourn_v for_o the_o same_o for_o so_o do_v solomon_n regrate_a here_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o vexation_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o whatever_o his_o eye_n desire_v he_o keep_v not_o from_o they_o nor_o withhold_v his_o heart_n from_o any_o joy_n though_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n his_o eye_n desire_v that_o be_v keep_v from_o they_o and_o some_o joy_n from_o which_o his_o heart_n be_v withhold_v 3._o so_o strong_a be_v the_o baiss_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n estrange_v from_o god_n after_o sensual_a delight_n and_o so_o assiduous_a and_o importunate_a suitor_n of_o they_o be_v his_o affection_n that_o except_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v sinful_a or_o may_v prove_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o be_v either_o separate_a from_o he_o and_o so_o put_v without_o his_o reach_n or_o the_o forcible_a restraint_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n vouchsafe_v in_o that_o case_n come_v in_o upon_o his_o heart_n and_o sweeten_v it_o more_o than_o it_o can_v apprehend_v any_o delight_n beside_o can_v do_v 2_o cor._n 5.14_o or_o the_o powerful_a apprehension_n of_o terror_n from_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o shall_v meddle_v with_o sinful_a pleasure_n job_n 31.23_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n will_v run_v forth_o excessive_o upon_o they_o so_o that_o whoever_o will_v be_v keep_v from_o sin_n must_v careful_o watch_v against_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_v for_o solomon_n here_o regrat_n that_o he_o do_v not_o separate_v these_o delight_n from_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o bridle_v his_o heart_n from_o they_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v import_v hereby_o what_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o so_o be_v he_o will_v have_v keep_v himself_o free_a of_o these_o thing_n which_o afterward_o prove_v vexation_n of_o spirit_n to_o he_o and_o whatever_o my_o eye_n desire_v i_o keep_v not_o from_o they_o i_o withhold_v not_o my_o heart_n from_o any_o joy_n 4._o the_o wise_a lord_n who_o measure_v out_o to_o some_o of_o his_o child_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o such_o a_o bitter_a cup_n that_o they_o have_v seldom_o or_o never_o sensible_a pleasure_n in_o what_o they_o do_v or_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n and_o this_o even_a while_o they_o be_v walk_v with_o he_o and_o far_o from_o delight_v in_o thing_n sinful_a job_n 21.25_o psal_n 88.15_o see_v it_o fit_a to_o let_v other_o of_o his_o people_n while_o they_o be_v presue_v thing_n sinful_a or_o thing_n lawful_a in_o a_o sinful_a way_n taste_v large_o of_o joy_n and_o contentment_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n up_o in_o their_o way_n not_o because_o he_o think_v little_a of_o their_o sin_n but_o that_o by_o his_o indulgence_n he_o may_v hasten_v their_o repentance_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v this_o use_n thereof_o increase_v the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o exercise_n afterward_o for_o their_o further_a humiliation_n for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o solomon_n while_o he_o be_v give_v his_o heart_n and_o affection_n their_o own_o sway_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o these_o delight_n which_o afterward_o prove_v vexation_n to_o he_o i_o withhold_v not_o my_o heart_n from_o any_o joy_n and_o even_o then_o say_v he_o my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o all_o my_o labour_n 5._o so_o strong_a be_v the_o delusion_n of_o that_o heart_n which_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o gracious_a and_o lively_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v pursue_v earthly_a delight_n that_o even_o these_o exercise_n and_o course_n for_o attain_v its_o idol_n which_o be_v real_o painful_a and_o spend_v both_o of_o body_n and_o spirit_n will_v seem_v joyful_a and_o pleasant_a to_o it_o how_o may_v this_o condemn_v they_o who_o account_v any_o pain_n in_o christ_n service_n which_o be_v true_a pleasure_n prov._n 3.17_o a_o weariness_n mal_fw-fr 1.13_o for_o solomon_n
sinful_o pursue_v earthly_a delight_n say_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o all_o my_o labour_n the_o word_n signify_v toil_n and_o pain_n even_o unto_o weariness_n 6._o though_o man_n oftentimes_o think_v it_o a_o good_a enough_o warrant_v to_o hold_v on_o in_o their_o sinful_a way_n that_o their_o heart_n prompt_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o they_o can_v take_v joy_n in_o their_o way_n yet_o when_o the_o lord_n awake_v the_o conscience_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o warrant_n of_o their_o way_n that_o it_o will_v increase_v their_o grief_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v follow_v their_o sinful_a way_n but_o likewise_o shall_v have_v have_v heart_n to_o rejoice_v so_o much_o in_o they_o for_o solomon_n give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n prevail_v with_o he_o under_o his_o distance_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o earthly_a pleasure_n but_o now_o aggravate_v his_o guilt_n and_o his_o grief_n that_o his_o heart_n rejoce_v in_o all_o his_o labour_n 7_o although_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o allow_v to_o believer_n for_o their_o portion_n than_o the_o lord_n himself_o his_o favour_n and_o fellowship_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v they_o psal_n 16.5_o 6._o yet_o when_o his_o spirit_n be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o they_o will_v seek_v after_o and_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o the_o perish_a delight_n of_o this_o earth_n as_o their_o portion_n for_o the_o time_n which_o will_v exceed_o augment_v their_o grief_n when_o the_o lord_n reclaim_v they_o for_o this_o other_o reason_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o which_o solomon_n find_v now_o to_o be_v vexation_n of_o spirit_n to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o his_o earthly_a enjoyment_n and_o his_o joy_n in_o they_o as_o his_o portion_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o portion_n of_o all_o my_o labour_n 8._o as_o man_n desert_v of_o god_n go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o never_o turn_v their_o face_n serious_o to_o reflect_v upon_o what_o they_o have_v do_v so_o when_o his_o spirit_n who_o they_o have_v grieve_v be_v please_v to_o return_v again_o they_o will_v make_v it_o their_o exercise_n to_o look_v back_o upon_o what_o they_o have_v do_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n that_o they_o may_v find_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n from_o it_o for_z so_o be_v it_o here_o with_o this_o penitent_a than_o i_o look_v or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a i_o turn_v my_o face_n import_v he_o have_v before_o this_o time_n go_v on_o and_o never_o look_v back_o upon_o all_o the_o work_n that_o my_o hand_n have_v wrought_v 9_o when_o a_o prodigal_a child_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o himself_o he_o will_v see_v and_o be_v very_o desirous_a that_o other_o shall_v see_v that_o every_o thing_n he_o have_v seek_v after_o as_o his_o portion_n have_v be_v empty_a and_o void_a of_o any_o true_a satisfaction_n that_o every_o thing_n he_o have_v pour_v out_o the_o delight_n of_o his_o heart_n upon_o beside_o the_o lord_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o have_v but_o eat_v up_o his_o spirit_n and_o leave_v he_o nothing_o there_o but_o the_o gnaw_a worm_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n so_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o true_a profit_n remain_v nay_o nothing_o at_o all_o beside_o that_o disappointment_n and_o vexation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o man_n pursue_v excessive_o pleasure_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a how_o much_o more_o with_o these_o who_o pursue_v thing_n sinful_a for_o this_o be_v penitent_a solomon_n censure_n and_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o all_o his_o earthly_a pleasure_n which_o he_o call_v all_o to_o consider_v behold_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n under_o the_o sun_n verse_n 12._o and_o i_o turn_v myself_o to_o behold_v wisdom_n and_o madness_n and_o folly_n for_o what_o can_v the_o man_n do_v that_o come_v after_o the_o king_n even_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o do_v this_o penitent_a preacher_n have_v with_o grief_n relate_v and_o censure_v the_o principal_a course_n which_o he_o follow_v during_o his_o distance_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o attain_v to_o happiness_n namely_o the_o contemplation_n and_o study_v of_o all_o create_a thing_n and_o the_o plentiful_a enjoyment_n of_o creature_n comfort_n he_o do_v now_o compare_v both_o together_o and_o show_v first_o how_o serious_a he_o be_v in_o so_o do_v he_o turn_v his_o face_n from_o other_o thing_n to_o contemplate_v wisdom_n whereby_o be_v mean_v main_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n natural_a and_o moral_a or_o whatever_o man_n wit_n without_o the_o special_a conduct_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n can_v find_v out_o for_o attain_v to_o happiness_n and_o madness_n and_o folly_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v all_o these_o sensual_a delight_n former_o mention_v wherein_o man_n place_v their_o happiness_n as_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o both_o apart_o so_o now_o he_o consider_v both_o joint_o and_o can_v pass_v from_o his_o former_a sentence_n of_o both_o and_o next_o because_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o many_o inferior_a to_o he_o will_v presume_v to_o find_v happiness_n where_o he_o have_v be_v disappoint_v therefore_o he_o put_v this_o question_n to_o they_o what_o can_v the_o man_n do_v that_o come_v after_o the_o king_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o denial_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n here_o subjoin_v viz._n that_o no_o man_n after_o solomon_n himself_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o lead_v he_o near_o an_o earthly_a felicity_n by_o try_v the_o like_a course_n than_o he_o have_v do_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v suppose_v that_o none_o can_v expect_v to_o have_v more_o advantage_n and_o help_v to_o make_v they_o profit_n in_o such_o a_o study_n and_o successful_a in_o such_o a_o attempt_n and_o this_o be_v both_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o painful_a study_n take_v from_o his_o fitness_n and_o many_o advantage_n for_o it_o and_o likewise_o a_o argument_n to_o make_v his_o judgement_n and_o censure_n pass_v upon_o such_o course_n have_v the_o more_o weight_n and_o so_o to_o draw_v other_o from_o essay_v to_o seek_v happiness_n in_o the_o like_a way_n beside_o what_o be_v observe_v from_o some_o expression_n chap._n 1_o 17._o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o while_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o fix_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v up_o with_o that_o sweetness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o his_o fellowship_n and_o service_n it_o will_v be_v still_o wander_v from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n forget_v its_o rest_a place_n which_o prove_v to_o some_o a_o just_a correction_n in_o displeasure_n for_o their_o folly_n and_o to_o other_o a_o merciful_a exercise_n to_o make_v they_o return_v to_o their_o first_o husband_n for_o thus_o do_v solomon_n begin_v to_o be_v reclaim_v from_o his_o defection_n represent_v himself_o as_o one_o frequent_o turn_v himself_o about_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o turn_v his_o face_n he_o say_v here_o again_o and_o i_o turn_v myself_o to_o behold_v etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o that_o will_v attain_v to_o any_o degree_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o right_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o themselves_o and_o other_o they_o must_v not_o only_o have_v their_o heart_n divert_v from_o other_o unprofitable_a thing_n and_o be_v frequent_a and_o serious_a in_o their_o thought_n of_o these_o that_o may_v profit_v but_o after_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o apart_o they_o must_v consider_v they_o joint_o and_o compare_v one_o of_o they_o with_o another_o for_o here_o solomon_n that_o he_o may_v root_v this_o experimental_a knowledge_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n concern_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n humane_a endeavour_n about_o they_o and_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o for_o bring_v about_o man_n true_a happiness_n after_o he_o have_v consider_v all_o his_o course_n for_o that_o end_n apart_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n again_o import_v his_o seriousness_n to_o consider_v they_o joint_o i_o turn_v myself_o to_o behold_v wisdom_n and_o madness_n and_o folly_n 3._o the_o utmost_a of_o comfort_n that_o creature_n can_v yield_v when_o happiness_n and_o contentment_n be_v seek_v in_o they_o may_v soon_o be_v attain_v it_o be_v no_o such_o depth_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v sound_v by_o these_o who_o will_v put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n which_o yet_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o their_o great_a grief_n and_o vexation_n one_o man_n may_v in_o a_o short_a time_n find_v out_o so_o much_o thereof_o as_o that_o he_o may_v defy_v other_o after_o he_o to_o find_v more_o whence_o appear_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a consolation_n the_o heavenly_a be_v still_o upon_o the_o grow_a hand_n and_o incomprehensible_a by_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n
till_o in_o heaven_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o for_o here_o solomon_n at_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n profess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o earthly_a delight_n so_o as_o none_o after_o he_o can_v go_v deep_o what_o can_v the_o man_n do_v that_o come_v after_o the_o king_n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o assure_v we_o by_o his_o word_n that_o if_o we_o seek_v happiness_n in_o any_o thing_n beside_o himself_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o disappointment_n and_o vexation_n but_o also_o have_v give_v we_o experimental_a testimony_n thereof_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o who_o to_o their_o grief_n have_v assay_v it_o who_o testimony_n we_o can_v in_o reason_n question_n see_v we_o can_v rational_o imagine_v to_o equal_v much_o less_o to_o excel_v they_o in_o advantage_n for_o attain_v to_o that_o happiness_n for_o here_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o who_o excel_v all_o mere_a man_n in_o wisdom_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n also_o give_v we_o in_o the_o lord_n name_v warning_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v folly_n for_o we_o to_o make_v a_o new_a essay_n of_o find_v happiness_n where_o he_o be_v disappoint_v what_o can_v the_o man_n do_v that_o come_v after_o the_o king_n even_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o do_v 5._o so_o bent_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n natural_o upon_o a_o earthly_a happiness_n psal_n 4.6_o and_o so_o strong_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o ability_n to_o attain_v it_o job_n 11.12_o that_o though_o they_o hear_v the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o condemn_v as_o vain_a and_o vexatious_a by_o these_o who_o want_v nothing_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o their_o testimony_n yet_o will_v they_o still_o except_v the_o lord_n change_v their_o heart_n entertain_v hope_v of_o attain_v it_o and_o presume_v to_o do_v something_o more_o for_o that_o end_n than_o any_o other_o have_v do_v before_o they_o for_o this_o question_n be_v to_o check_v man_n vain_a hope_n and_o presumption_n of_o do_v some_o new_a thing_n and_o more_o effectual_a than_o what_o have_v be_v do_v before_o for_o attain_v to_o happiness_n in_o thing_n earthly_a what_o can_v the_o man_n do_v that_o come_v after_o the_o king_n even_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o do_v 6._o as_o it_o be_v no_o sinful_a arrogancy_n nor_o violation_n of_o christian_a modesty_n to_o commend_v ourselves_o when_o the_o same_o may_v commend_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v do_v for_o that_o end_n so_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n may_v savour_v of_o their_o own_o praise_n or_o preference_n to_o other_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o speak_v true_o and_o have_v a_o good_a warrant_n for_o what_o they_o say_v but_o likewise_o shall_v evidence_n their_o modesty_n and_o humility_n in_o so_o do_v by_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n they_o may_v surpass_v in_o commend_v themselves_o for_o solomon_n here_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v himself_o so_o he_o do_v not_o say_v all_o that_o he_o may_v have_v say_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o he_o and_o testimony_n concern_v he_o 1_o king_n 3.11_o but_o modest_o import_v that_o other_o shall_v find_v nothing_o more_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o he_o have_v find_v what_o can_v the_o man_n do_v that_o come_v after_o the_o king_n even_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o do_v 7._o the_o more_o fit_a qualification_n and_o advantage_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v man_n for_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o improve_n they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v provoke_v themselves_o thereto_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o frequent_a in_o humble_a reflect_v upon_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o to_o excel_v other_o so_o shall_v the_o same_o gain_n the_o more_o weight_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o people_n to_o the_o message_n they_o carry_v for_z this_o question_n may_v safe_o be_v take_v both_o for_o a_o reason_n why_o solomon_n be_v so_o serious_a in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n and_o likewise_o why_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v have_v weight_n with_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o i_o turn_v myself_o to_o behold_v and_o what_o can_v the_o man_n do_v that_o come_v after_o the_o king_n even_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o do_v 8._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n way_n who_o search_v and_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o most_o secret_a motion_n and_o inclination_n thereof_o by_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o study_n of_o all_o his_o minister_n so_o to_o apply_v his_o truth_n as_o the_o same_o may_v discover_v the_o hide_a wickedness_n of_o people_n heart_n isaiah_n 58.1_o and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o people_n to_o have_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n discover_v to_o they_o by_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o for_o solomon_n here_o clear_o meet_v with_o that_o deceive_a fancy_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o make_v they_o think_v that_o albeit_o he_o have_v miss_v happiness_n in_o his_o way_n yet_o possible_o they_o may_v come_v after_o he_o and_o find_v it_o out_o while_o he_o say_v what_o can_v the_o man_n do_v that_o come_v after_o the_o king_n even_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o â—ine_o verse_n 13._o then_o i_o see_v that_o wisdom_n excel_v folly_n as_o far_o as_o light_n excel_v darkness_n 14._o the_o wise_a man_n eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n but_o the_o fool_n walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o i_o myself_o perceive_v also_o that_o one_o event_n happen_v to_o they_o all_o solomon_n have_v compare_v together_o these_o two_o principal_a way_n wherein_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n seek_v to_o attain_v happiness_n and_o whereof_o himself_o have_v try_v the_o outmost_a and_o have_v declare_v they_o equal_o insufficient_a for_o that_o end_n lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o undervalue_v the_o one_o viz._n the_o study_n of_o natural_a wisdom_n or_o moral_a prudence_n in_o all_o other_o respect_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o order_n to_o its_o lead_v the_o student_n of_o it_o to_o true_a happiness_n he_o do_v here_o commend_v it_o as_o a_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n fit_a to_o be_v a_o handmaid_n to_o save_a knowledge_n and_o main_o as_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o prefer_v the_o study_n of_o it_o to_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o voluptuous_a or_o sensual_a life_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o carnal_a pleasure_n which_o he_o call_v folly_n because_o it_o do_v much_o darken_v man_n reason_n and_o turn_v they_o sottish_a who_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o it_o and_o this_o preference_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o he_o illustrat_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o light_n which_o far_o excel_v darkness_n vers_fw-la 13._o and_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o man_n endue_v even_o with_o this_o common_a sort_n of_o wisdom_n have_v his_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o he_o be_v by_o it_o much_o enable_v to_o foresee_v the_o hazard_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o civil_a conversation_n to_o guard_v himself_o against_o the_o one_o and_o provide_v for_o the_o other_o and_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o walk_v equitable_o and_o sober_o for_o the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n while_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o sensual_a man_n who_o have_v drown_v his_o wit_n in_o his_o pleasure_n be_v as_o if_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n and_o so_o he_o walk_v inconsiderate_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v into_o many_o hazard_n unaware_o as_o one_o that_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o dark_a now_o though_o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o wisdom_n do_v true_o and_o far_o more_o ominent_o agree_v to_o save_a knowledge_n yet_o by_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o wisdom_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 17.18_o and_o by_o what_o he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o woeful_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o do_v clear_o appear_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o a_o commendation_n of_o that_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o have_v show_v wherein_o the_o one_o of_o these_o course_n do_v excel_v the_o other_o he_o come_v to_o show_v in_o the_o next_o place_n wherein_o they_o both_o agree_v whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o vanity_n and_o weakness_n of_o that_o wisdom_n for_o lead_v man_n to_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v commend_v before_o in_o other_o respect_n the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v be_v that_o the_o same_o event_n be_v common_a to_o these_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o these_o that_o be_v foolish_a in_o
more_o to_o wean_v their_o heart_n from_o they_o and_o not_o please_v themselves_o with_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o fade_a nature_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o wise_a man_n make_v this_o general_a consideration_n a_o proof_n of_o that_o particular_a that_o both_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o fool_n shall_v be_v forgoteen_fw-mi see_v that_o which_o now_o be_v in_o the_o day_n to_o come_v shall_v all_o be_v forget_v 4._o though_o temporal_a death_n abide_v the_o godly_a as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a heb._n 9.27_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o manner_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a want_v the_o sting_n cor._n 15.55_o it_o be_v their_o perfect_a liberation_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o misery_n philip._n 1.23_o their_o entrance_n into_o rest_n isa_n 57.2_o and_o their_o coronation_n day_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o execution_n psal_n 49_o 14._o and_o of_o their_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a torment_n prov._n 7.22.27_o for_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a solomon_n here_o only_o equal_v the_o death_n of_o one_o wicked_a man_n with_o the_o death_n of_o another_o while_o he_o say_v how_o die_v the_o wise_a man_n as_o the_o fool_n 5._o how_o great_a difference_n soever_o there_o may_v be_v among_o wicâ—â—â—_n man_n for_o outward_a respect_n during_o their_o life_n and_o at_o their_o deatâ—_n also_o for_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o 2_o gen._n 9_o 33.34_o 〈◊〉_d laâ—_n 16.22_o yet_o death_n shall_v equal_v they_o all_o for_o the_o extremity_n of_o theâ—_n misery_n the_o thought_n whereof_o shall_v provoke_v man_n to_o make_v it_o their_o great_a business_n how_o to_o difference_n themselves_o in_o â—â—me_n from_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o serious_a study_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o live_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o obedience_n for_o doubtless_o 〈◊〉_d equality_n of_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o death_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o the_o commom_n port_n whereby_o both_o the_o wise_a and_o fool_n here_o speak_v of_o enter_v into_o hell_n how_o die_v the_o wise_a man_n as_o the_o fool._n verse_n 17._o therefore_o i_o hate_v life_n because_o the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v under_o the_o sun_n be_v grievous_a to_o i_o for_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n this_o verse_n contain_v another_o effect_n which_o solomon_n disappointment_n of_o satisfaction_n by_o his_o study_n of_o natural_a and_o moral_a wisdom_n and_o his_o heap_v up_o of_o all_o earthly_a delight_n have_v upon_o his_o heart_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o destitute_a of_o that_o special_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o sometime_o he_o have_v and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o observe_v the_o equality_n of_o event_n which_o befall_v the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a former_o mention_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o hate_v or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v loathe_a and_o despise_a life_n the_o word_n translate_v life_n be_v plural_a in_o the_o original_a import_v that_o he_o hate_v all_o sort_n or_o way_n of_o live_v imaginable_a in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o hate_v his_o natural_a life_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o it_o nor_o of_o his_o undervalue_v of_o it_o comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o better_a life_n which_o make_v paul_n long_o to_o be_v dissolve_v philip._n 1.21_o both_o which_o be_v commendable_a but_o this_o hatred_n of_o his_o life_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o some_o such_o sinful_a distemper_n of_o spirit_n as_o have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n such_o as_o elija_n 1._o king_n 19.4_o joâ—_n 3.3_o and_o jonah_n 4.3_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o to_o correct_v and_o humble_a his_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o hatred_n of_o his_o life_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v will_v appear_v by_o consider_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v prevalent_a with_o he_o for_o produce_v of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o the_o work_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v grievous_a to_o he_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n embitter_v these_o thing_n reckon_v out_o towards_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o too_o much_o delight_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v too_o much_o pleasure_n in_o these_o work_n they_o have_v not_o now_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o he_o nor_o will_v he_o have_v hate_v his_o life_n because_o they_o be_v so_o the_o second_o which_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a be_v that_o he_o find_v emptiness_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o gnaw_a of_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o these_o course_n in_o order_n to_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v take_v during_o his_o estrangement_n from_o the_o lord_n from_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o how_o soon_o and_o easy_o the_o lord_n who_o only_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n can_v make_v a_o change_n upon_o they_o and_o make_v he_o who_o late_o have_v a_o pleasant_a life_n and_o rejoice_v in_o all_o his_o work_n hate_v his_o life_n and_o find_v all_o his_o work_n grievous_a to_o he_o for_o solomon_n who_o in_o the_o 10_o ver_fw-la of_o this_o chapter_n say_v he_o rejoice_v in_o all_o his_o labour_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o say_v i_o hate_v life_n because_o the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v under_o the_o sun_n be_v grievous_a to_o i_o 2._o so_o hardly_o be_v the_o dear_a of_o god_n saint_n reclaim_v from_o pursue_v earthly_a delight_n when_o once_o they_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o thereunto_o that_o neither_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n which_o solomon_n want_v not_o all_o his_o time_n nor_o the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n together_o with_o the_o sweet_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v sometime_o upon_o the_o saint_n under_o their_o deep_a security_n cant._n 5.2_o be_v sufficient_a to_o awake_v they_o or_o reclaim_v they_o until_o the_o lord_n send_v bitterness_n upon_o their_o spirit_n and_o upon_o all_o their_o idol_n wherein_o they_o delight_v with_o which_o also_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n must_v concur_v hos_n 2.14_o for_o before_o solomon_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n his_o life_n must_v be_v make_v bitter_a to_o he_o and_o all_o the_o work_n under_o the_o sun_n grievous_a that_o he_o may_v think_v of_o turn_v to_o his_o first_o love_n that_o he_o may_v loathe_v to_o feed_v on_o husk_n and_o long_o for_o bread_n in_o his_o father_n house_n i_o hate_v life_n because_o the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v under_o the_o sun_n be_v grievous_a to_o i_o 3._o so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o have_v once_o be_v near_o god_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v divorce_v from_o he_o for_o any_o other_o lover_n that_o they_o who_o do_v so_o will_v ready_o upon_o a_o very_a small_a occasion_n hate_v that_o which_o they_o do_v most_o esteem_v yea_o even_o their_o own_o life_n for_o solomon_n have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n for_o base_a and_o unworthy_a delight_n find_v they_o all_o grievous_a to_o he_o and_o his_o own_o life_n a_o burden_n also_o and_o this_o be_v occasion_v main_o by_o his_o consider_v the_o equality_n of_o event_n befalling_a the_o wise_a and_o the_o fool_n former_o mention_v therefore_o i_o hate_v life_n etc._n etc._n 4._o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n under_o their_o more_o moderate_a and_o gentle_a exercise_n to_o loath_a and_o weary_a of_o one_o sort_n of_o life_n in_o the_o world_n apprehend_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n another_o desirable_a and_o such_o as_o will_v give_v they_o ease_v psal_n 55.6_o so_o the_o dear_a of_o they_o may_v be_v so_o hardly_o exercise_v for_o their_o humble_v and_o reclaim_v that_o all_o imaginable_a way_n of_o live_v in_o this_o world_n will_v be_v hateful_a and_o all_o work_n that_o can_v be_v think_v upon_o grievous_a to_o they_o for_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v life_n be_v in_o the_o original_a in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v indefinite_o express_v import_v every_o kind_n of_o work_n grievous_a and_o every_o way_n of_o live_v hateful_a therefore_o i_o hate_v life_n because_o the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v under_o the_o sun_n be_v grievous_a to_o i_o 5._o so_o wed_v be_v all_o man_n natural_o to_o their_o own_o will_n and_z and_z especial_o man_n of_o great_a spirit_n that_o while_o christ_n sanctify_a spirit_n be_v not_o sway_v their_o will_n to_o the_o right_a art_n they_o
will_v rather_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o or_o to_o be_v in_o another_o world_n though_o they_o want_v not_o their_o own_o fear_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o fare_v well_o with_o they_o there_o than_o to_o be_v disappoint_v of_o what_o they_o have_v design_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o happiness_n to_o themselves_o in_o this_o world_n whereof_o among_o wicked_a man_n achitophel_n be_v a_o instance_n and_o among_o the_o godly_a beside_o other_o solomon_n here_o who_o now_o with_o grief_n relate_v what_o be_v the_o sinful_a frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n while_o the_o lord_n spirit_n be_v withdraw_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o disappointment_n of_o his_o sinful_a desire_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o he_o i_o hate_v life_n say_v he_o because_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n be_v grievous_a to_o i_o 6._o even_o these_o who_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o they_o and_o have_v have_v great_a familiarity_n with_o the_o lord_n while_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v suspend_v will_v ready_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o from_o excess_n of_o sinful_a delight_n to_o excess_n of_o anxiety_n and_o sinful_a vexation_n and_o this_o rather_o because_o of_o disappointment_n of_o their_o sinful_a desire_n than_o because_o of_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o they_o for_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o solomon_n in_o such_o a_o case_n who_o shall_v have_v hate_v his_o sinful_a course_n but_o say_v he_o i_o hate_v life_n because_o the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v under_o the_o sun_n be_v grievous_a to_o i_o 7._o the_o near_a communion_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o great_a sweetness_n therein_o sinner_n have_v have_v and_o have_v undervalue_v and_o the_o more_o they_o have_v be_v thereafter_o ravish_v with_o sinful_a delight_n they_o may_v expect_v to_o have_v their_o spirit_n the_o more_o embitter_v and_o all_o their_o former_a delight_n make_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a to_o they_o before_o they_o attain_v to_o their_o wont_a sweetness_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n see_v psal_n 32.4_o cant._n 5.7_o for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o solomon_n here_o who_o hate_v his_o life_n and_o find_v all_o the_o work_v wrought_v under_o the_o sun_n grievous_a to_o he_o 8._o when_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o life_n of_o any_o of_o his_o people_n bitter_a to_o they_o and_o other_o thing_n grievous_a while_o they_o be_v live_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v it_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v they_o that_o upon_o the_o contrary_a they_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o prepare_v they_o for_o a_o renew_a manifestation_n of_o his_o favour_n after_o he_o have_v humble_v they_o and_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o they_o find_v their_o heart_n ravish_v with_o delight_n in_o any_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n more_o than_o with_o delight_n in_o god_n they_o shall_v take_v that_o for_o a_o clear_a sign_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o shall_v fear_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o way_n till_o they_o perish_v for_o solomon_n set_v down_o this_o effect_n which_o his_o disappointment_n of_o desire_a satisfaction_n in_o other_o thing_n have_v upon_o he_o as_o that_o which_o be_v become_v a_o mean_a of_o his_o second_o conversion_n and_o so_o speak_v love_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n to_o he_o even_o this_o that_o he_o hate_v life_n because_o the_o work_v wrought_v under_o the_o sun_n be_v grievous_a to_o he_o 9_o how_o bitter_a soever_o the_o life_n of_o god_n people_n may_v be_v and_o how_o grievous_a soever_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n may_v seem_v to_o they_o yet_o the_o lord_n still_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o height_n and_o outmost_a of_o despare_n and_o do_v undoubted_o make_v all_o of_o they_o repent_v of_o any_o motion_n or_o enterprise_n that_o way_n and_o do_v bring_v some_o of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v far_o on_o towards_o despair_n back_o again_o to_o proclaim_v their_o own_o sin_n for_o the_o warn_n of_o other_o and_o his_o mercy_n in_o reclaim_v they_o to_o his_o praise_n for_o here_o solomon_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o destroy_v his_o life_n though_o he_o hate_v it_o but_o be_v preserve_v and_o reclaim_v to_o show_v how_o sad_a and_o sinful_a a_o case_n he_o be_v in_o while_o his_o conscience_n be_v awake_a to_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o disappointment_n of_o desire_a satisfaction_n and_o he_o as_o yet_o not_o restore_v to_o his_o wont_a peace_n and_o familiarity_n with_o god_n i_o hate_v life_n because_o all_o the_o work_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v grievous_a for_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n 10_o while_n man_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n withdraw_v from_o they_o they_o will_v ready_o draw_v poison_n from_o these_o very_a same_o consideration_n which_o have_v be_v of_o excellent_a use_n to_o they_o while_o they_o be_v near_o he_o and_o have_v the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o this_o make_v solomon_n estrange_v from_o god_n hate_v his_o life_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o make_v he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o to_o he_o put_v on_o and_o commend_v to_o other_o a_o better_a purpose_n eccles_n 12.13_o i_o hate_v life_n for_o all_o be_v vanity_n 11._o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o weary_a to_o view_v often_o these_o truth_n whereof_o they_o have_v find_v the_o benefit_n or_o comfort_n in_o their_o own_o experience_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v grievous_a to_o they_o to_o speak_v again_o and_o again_o of_o they_o see_v philip._n 3.1_o know_v that_o they_o may_v yet_o prove_v profitable_a or_o comfortable_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o solomon_n repeat_v here_o what_o he_o have_v often_o assert_v before_o only_o here_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o as_o a_o ground_n former_o mistake_v by_o he_o whereupon_o he_o hate_v his_o life_n and_o so_o make_v use_v of_o it_o now_o to_o increase_v his_o humiliation_n for_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n verse_n 18._o yea_o i_o hate_v all_o my_o labour_n which_o i_o have_v take_v under_o the_o sun_n because_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o unto_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o i_o 19_o and_o who_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o fool_n yet_o shall_v he_o have_v rule_v over_o all_o my_o labour_n wherein_o i_o have_v labour_v and_o wherein_o i_o have_v show_v myself_o wise_a under_o the_o sun_n this_o be_v also_o vanity_n these_o word_n contain_v first_o the_o three_o effect_n of_o solomon_n disappointment_n of_o his_o desire_a satisfaction_n by_o all_o his_o course_n during_o his_o estrangement_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o holy_a indignation_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o which_o no_o doubt_n solomon_n now_o be_v a_o penitent_a have_v at_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o former_a way_n see_v this_o hatred_n flow_v from_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v here_o express_v and_o be_v censure_v by_o he_o as_o vanity_n nor_o be_v his_o hate_v of_o his_o labour_n set_v down_o to_o condemn_v man_n diligence_n in_o any_o lawful_a call_n which_o every_o man_n shall_v love_v 2_o thess_n 3.10_o but_o to_o show_v what_o a_o sinful_a frame_n of_o spirit_n he_o have_v while_o he_o think_v upon_o his_o disappointment_n of_o contentment_n in_o his_o earthly_a delight_n and_o want_v as_o yet_o the_o wont_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o write_v this_o book_n and_o to_o show_v how_o just_o the_o lord_n correctâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o his_o own_o people_n with_o hatred_n or_o loathe_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v of_o these_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v seek_v contentment_n beside_o himself_o next_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n the_o cause_n or_o ground_n which_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n at_o that_o time_n prevalent_a to_o produce_v that_o sinful_a distemper_n as_o 1._o he_o consider_v that_o he_o behove_v to_o part_v with_o all_o these_o thing_n 2._o that_o he_o behove_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o some_o other_o ver_fw-la 18._o 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o know_v whether_o his_o heir_n shall_v prove_v wise_a or_o foolish_a 4._o that_o whatever_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v absolute_a master_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v 5._o he_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v take_v exceed_v much_o pain_n and_o 6._o that_o he_o have_v manifest_v much_o prudence_n and_o skill_n in_o conquish_a and_o manage_v those_o great_a thing_n all_o which_o consideration_n do_v heighten_v this_o sinful_a distemper_n the_o hatred_n of_o his_o labour_n whereupon_o
that_o which_o do_v so_o strict_o tie_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o their_o earthly_a enjoyment_n that_o they_o be_v vex_v to_o think_v of_o a_o separation_n from_o they_o be_v that_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o pain_n only_o and_o the_o product_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o consider_v not_o their_o dependence_n upon_o he_o who_o give_v they_o all_o free_o and_o may_v take_v all_o back_n again_o when_o he_o will_v for_o solomon_n hate_v his_o labour_n when_o he_o think_v of_o leave_v it_o because_o he_o look_v on_o it_o as_o his_o labour_n wherein_o he_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n as_o the_o word_n translate_v labour_n signify_v and_o wherein_o he_o have_v manifest_v so_o much_o of_o his_o skill_n my_o labour_n wherein_o i_o have_v labour_v and_o wherein_o i_o have_v show_v myself_o wise_a under_o the_o sun_n 10._o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n in_o man_n to_o place_n and_o seek_v their_o happiness_n in_o thing_n they_o must_v leave_v behind_o they_o and_o can_v carry_v with_o they_o through_o death_n when_o they_o will_v have_v most_o need_v of_o comfort_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o seek_n of_o it_o in_o the_o study_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o will_v go_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n with_o they_o psal_n 23.4_o and_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o obedience_n which_o will_v in_o the_o gracious_a reward_n thereof_o follow_v they_o and_o be_v with_o they_o after_o their_o death_n when_o all_o other_o thing_n will_v leave_v they_o rev_n 14_o 1â—_n for_o this_o censure_n may_v safe_o be_v apply_v to_o man_n seek_v their_o happiness_n in_o the_o inâ—oymeâ—â—_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o must_v leave_v behind_o theâ—_n this_o also_o be_v vanity_n 11._o as_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a vanity_n in_o man_n to_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o thing_n they_o must_v leave_v they_o know_v not_o to_o who_o so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o vanity_n to_o vex_v themselves_o concern_v the_o disposal_n of_o what_o they_o have_v after_o they_o if_o they_o have_v get_v their_o possession_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n they_o shall_v repent_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o same_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o while_o they_o enjoy_v they_o shall_v labour_v to_o use_v they_o aright_o they_o shall_v see_v to_o the_o education_n of_o these_o who_o be_v their_o apparent_a heir_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n council_n in_o declare_v their_o last_o will_n even_o concern_v their_o outward_a estate_n not_o vex_v themselves_o because_o they_o must_v leave_v they_o and_o be_v uncertain_a how_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v after_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a case_n here_o mention_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n viz._n the_o hatred_n of_o his_o labour_n for_o the_o reason_n here_o express_v that_o solomon_n censure_v while_o he_o say_v this_o also_o be_v vanity_n verse_n 20._o therefore_o i_o go_v about_o to_o cause_v my_o heart_n despair_v of_o all_o the_o labour_n which_o i_o take_v under_o the_o sun_n 21._o for_o there_o be_v a_o man_n who_o labour_n be_v in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o equity_n yet_o to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o labour_v therein_o shall_v he_o leave_v it_o for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d this_o also_o be_v vanity_n and_o a_o great_a evil_n here_o be_v 1._o the_o four_o and_o last_o effect_n which_o solomon_n disappointment_n of_o desire_a satisfaction_n in_o his_o former_a course_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o former_a ground_n of_o hate_v his_o labour_n here_o repeat_v have_v upon_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o stâ—â—ied_v now_o to_o make_v his_o heart_n despair_v of_o all_o his_o labour_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o so_o wicked_a a_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v away_o his_o natural_a life_n see_v the_o object_n of_o this_o despair_n be_v express_v hâ—â—e_n to_o be_v only_o the_o labour_n he_o have_v former_o labour_v under_o the_o sun_n nor_o can_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v resolve_v to_o 〈◊〉_d off_o all_o pain_n and_o labour_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o thâ—â—_n liâ—_n 〈…〉_o continue_a dâ—â—â—gent_a all_o his_o lâ—â—e_n even_o in_o hiâ—_n woâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—â—â—aging_a the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o 〈…〉_o to_o be_v expound_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o scope_n iâ—_n this_o book_n that_o now_o after_o his_o spirit_n have_v be_v so_o embitter_v and_o all_o his_o endeavour_n for_o contentment_n in_o other_o thing_n beside_o fellowship_n with_o god_n frustrate_v he_o do_v serious_o apply_v himself_o and_o resolve_v to_o go_v from_o the_o use_n of_o one_o mean_v to_o another_o as_o be_v import_v in_o this_o word_n i_o go_v about_o as_o in_o a_o round_a or_o circle_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o persuade_v his_o own_o heart_n that_o happiness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v former_o seek_v it_o and_o so_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n from_o his_o heart_n of_o ever_o attain_v it_o in_o these_o thing_n so_o that_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o approven_v motion_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n challenge_v the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o frame_n in_o his_o people_n under_o their_o defection_n from_o he_o isai_n 57.10_o thou_o say_v not_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a which_o be_v here_o translate_v to_o despair_n vers_fw-la 20._o next_o he_o set_v down_o that_o consideration_n which_o have_v influence_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o this_o frame_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o man_n who_o have_v most_o skill_n of_o contrive_v thing_n worldly_a most_o prudence_n or_o experience_n to_o help_v they_o in_o execute_v their_o contrivance_n and_o likewise_o most_o uprightness_n and_o so_o be_v most_o free_a of_o injustice_n or_o dissimâ—lation_n in_o reference_n to_o other_o as_o the_o three_o word_n here_o use_v wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o equity_n signify_v behove_v to_o leave_v all_o their_o purchase_n to_o one_o who_o never_o take_v painâ—_n either_o for_o attain_v to_o such_o thing_n nor_o will_v manifest_v such_o commendable_a qualification_n in_o manage_v and_o improve_n the_o same_o which_o â—eason_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o main_a that_o shall_v have_v make_v his_o heart_n despair_v of_o happiness_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o it_o import_v his_o darkness_n that_o make_v he_o at_o this_o time_n make_v use_n of_o it_o only_o for_o that_o end_n consider_v that_o he_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o look_v upon_o all_o his_o fâ—â—â—er_a course_n as_o insufficient_a to_o make_v he_o happy_a though_o he_o have_v be_v sure_a to_o leave_v all_o he_o have_v to_o such_o 〈◊〉_d one_o as_o he_o can_v have_v desire_v yet_o because_o it_o have_v a_o truth_n in_o itself_o and_o be_v fit_a to_o prevail_v with_o his_o heart_n not_o yet_o so_o replenish_v with_o the_o preseâ—â—e_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o frâ—â—e_n here_o relâ—â—â—d_v as_o now_o when_o he_o write_v this_o therefore_o it_o be_v blessed_v of_o god_n to_o he_o for_o work_v his_o heart_n to_o that_o frameâ—_n thirdy_n he_o do_v here_o pass_v sentence_n not_o upon_o his_o purpose_n to_o cause_v his_o heart_n despair_n of_o happiness_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o be_v explain_v see_v that_o be_v a_o approven_v resolution_n but_o upon_o maâ—â—_n say_v out_o all_o his_o wit_n and_o strength_n upon_o these_o thing_n as_o hiâ—_n portion_n and_o chief_a good_a which_o he_o must_v short_o leave_v behind_o he_o to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o shall_v prove_v this_o say_v he_o be_v vanity_n i._n e._n a_o course_n which_o prove_v man_n to_o be_v vain_a in_o follow_v of_o it_o and_o which_o be_v empty_a of_o any_o true_a satisfaction_n to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n both_o of_o sin_n in_o seek_v happiness_n where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o of_o punishment_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o disappoint_v and_o so_o at_o last_o vex_v and_o torment_v the_o spirit_n hence_o learn_v 1._o man_n will_v never_o seek_v their_o felicity_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v to_o wit_n in_o god_n his_o favour_n and_o fellowship_n till_o they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o find_v it_o any_o where_o else_o so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v have_v but_o husk_n they_o will_v not_o long_o for_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d their_o father_n house_n for_o here_o solomon_n show_v what_o a_o pass_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o before_o he_o be_v reclaim_v from_o pursue_v earthly_a delight_n as_o his_o happiness_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o despair_v of_o find_v what_o he_o seek_v in_o they_o therefore_o i_o go_v about_o to_o cause_v my_o heart_n despair_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o loose_v
original_a in_o the_o night_n his_o heart_n lie_v not_o down_o but_o be_v abroad_o and_o vigilant_a sometime_o fly_v from_o his_o own_o fear_n and_o sometime_o earnest_o pursue_v these_o shadow_n of_o earthly_a delight_n which_o fly_v swift_o from_o he_o and_o this_o course_n also_o he_o censure_v to_o be_v vanity_n to_o wit_n that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v so_o torture_v himself_o for_o that_o which_o can_v comfort_v he_o especial_o that_o he_o shall_v deprive_v hiâ—_n self_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o comfort_n he_o may_v have_v for_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d can_v have_v this_o also_o be_v vanity_n hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o condescend_v upon_o any_o true_a advantage_n or_o comfort_n thâ—â—_n man_n have_v by_o all_o their_o pain_n about_o thing_n earthly_a as_o their_o portiâ—â—_n though_o delude_v soul_n ravish_v with_o delight_n in_o serve_v thâ—â—_n idol_n apprehend_v that_o real_a comfort_n and_o gaâ—â—_n be_v only_o to_o be_v hâ—â—_n in_o their_o way_n hosea_n 12.18_o yet_o can_v the_o wise_a of_o they_o gâ—â—_n account_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o deserve_v that_o name_n for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d question_n which_o no_o man_n seek_v his_o happiness_n in_o the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d answer_v affirmative_o by_o show_v what_o he_o have_v beside_o toil_n and_o vexation_n what_o have_v a_o man_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o the_o vexation_n of_o his_o heart_n 2._o man_n that_o will_v promove_v the_o work_n of_o mortification_n be_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n must_v often_o put_v their_o heart_n to_o consider_v what_o profit_n or_o comfort_n they_o have_v as_o the_o result_n of_o so_o great_a pain_n as_o they_o have_v take_v about_o their_o idol_n and_o have_v need_v also_o to_o have_v their_o conscience_n often_o press_v by_o christ_n minister_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o this_o or_o the_o like_a question_n which_o solomon_n have_v put_v in_o substance_n before_o chap._n 1.3_o he_o put_v here_o again_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o other_o also_o what_o have_v a_o man_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n etc._n etc._n 3._o so_o earnest_n be_v man_n who_o make_v not_o the_o lord_n his_o favoâ—â—_n and_o fellowship_n their_o chief_a delight_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o idol_n that_o they_o not_o only_o spend_v their_o body_n with_o toil_n and_o wearisome_a business_n as_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v labour_n signify_v but_o they_o suffer_v their_o spirit_n also_o to_o be_v eat_v up_o or_o gnaw_v away_o with_o care_n and_o fear_n about_o these_o idol_n as_o the_o word_n vexation_n signify_v thus_o do_v the_o lord_n just_o correct_v man_n for_o slight_v of_o he_o by_o suffer_v they_o to_o render_v themselves_o in_o some_o measure_n incapable_a of_o that_o sweetness_n they_o so_o much_o thirst_v after_o in_o thing_n beside_o he_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o bestow_v their_o pain_n in_o seek_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n who_o way_n be_v pleasantness_n prov._n 3.27_o peaâ—â—_n rom._n â—_o 6_o and_o strength_n prov._n 10.29_o to_o all_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d therein_o so_o much_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o question_n what_o have_v a_o man_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o â—f_o the_o vexation_n of_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 4._o till_o man_n be_v in_o a_o reconcile_a estate_n and_o enjoy_v fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o will_v never_o have_v a_o joyful_a day_n nor_o a_o comfortable_a business_n all_o their_o day_n will_v be_v sorrow_n and_o their_o travel_n grief_n any_o joyful_a day_n they_o apprehend_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v but_o like_o the_o fancy_n of_o one_o that_o dream_v he_o eat_v and_o have_v nothing_o isai_n 29_o 8._o their_o carâ—al_a joy_n have_v often_o a_o mixture_n of_o sorrow_n with_o it_o and_o alwâ—â—e_v end_n in_o heaviness_n prov._n 14.13_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o to_o be_v believe_v rather_o than_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n all_o his_o day_n be_v sorrow_n and_o his_o travel_n grief_n 5._o the_o more_o earnest_o man_n pursue_v rest_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o any_o thing_n earthly_a they_o take_v the_o near_a way_n to_o their_o own_o vexation_n for_o of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v spend_v himself_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v this_o speak_v yoâ—_n he_o take_v no_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o night_n 6._o though_o the_o lord_n who_o when_o he_o please_v will_v give_v his_o belove_a people_n rest_v even_o in_o their_o body_n and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a outward_a hazard_n act._n 12.6_o may_v for_o their_o humiliation_n deprive_v they_o of_o it_o psal_n 77.4_o and_o his_o people_n ought_v sometime_o to_o withhold_v from_o themselves_o the_o night_n rest_n for_o spiritual_a exercise_n such_o as_o humiliation_n and_o sympathy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o some_o great_a calamity_n â—_o sam._n 11.15_o praise_v and_o thâ—â—sgiving_n in_o the_o time_n of_o some_o great_a delivery_n psal_n â—9_n 62_o yet_o when_o excess_n of_o care_n and_o fear_n about_o thing_n earthly_a go_v between_o man_n and_o their_o night_n rest_n or_o other_o allow_a refreshment_n of_o that_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o their_o own_o vanity_n and_o sinfulness_n in_o seek_v happiness_n in_o these_o thing_n but_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n just_a displeasure_n who_o have_v put_v such_o vanity_n upon_o these_o false_a god_n that_o they_o alwise_o disquiet_v their_o worshipper_n for_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n censure_v this_o excess_n of_o worldly_a care_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o worldling_n yea_o he_o take_v no_o rest_n in_o the_o â—â—ght_n this_o also_o iâ—_n vanity_n verse_n 24._o there_o in_o nothing_o better_a for_o a_o man_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n enjoy_v good_a in_o his_o labour_n this_o also_o i_o see_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 25._o for_o who_o can_v eat_v or_o who_o else_o can_v hasten_v hereunto_o more_o than_o i_o lest_o the_o preacher_n former_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o thing_n earthly_a in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n may_v be_v mistake_v as_o if_o the_o intent_n thereof_o be_v to_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o god_n good_a creature_n before_o he_o prosecute_v it_o further_o he_o do_v here_o open_o up_o a_o little_a the_o nature_n of_o that_o wherein_o true_a happiness_n do_v consist_v which_o he_o do_v more_o full_o clear_a afterward_o and_o so_o in_o few_o word_n clear_o determine_v what_o be_v that_o good_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n which_o he_o say_v he_o be_v so_o inquisitive_a about_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v be_v most_o prevalent_a with_o man_n ravish_v with_o earthly_a delight_n and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o do_v first_o show_v that_o that_o happiness_n which_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o world_n consist_v in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o the_o 1._o relate_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v the_o holy_a sober_a and_o cheerful_a use_n of_o all_o lawful_a creature_n comfort_n which_o the_o scripture_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o he_o call_v eat_v and_o drink_v for_o thus_o must_v the_o eat_v and_o drink_v here_o commend_v be_v understand_v and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o excessive_a use_n of_o sensual_a delight_n consider_v that_o solomon_n have_v so_o much_o condemn_v this_o before_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v choose_v for_o a_o man_n portion_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n the_o 2._o relate_v to_o the_o inner-man_n to_o which_o the_o former_a must_v be_v subservient_fw-fr be_v that_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n enjoy_v good_a which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o good_a suitable_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o no_o sensual_a delight_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v that_o sweet_a fellowship_n which_o reconcile_a soul_n have_v with_o the_o lord_n while_o they_o walk_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o obedience_n which_o he_o press_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o book_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o man_n as_o the_o good_a of_o all_o his_o labour_n or_o pain_n he_o take_v in_o this_o world_n the_o end_n of_o his_o eat_v drink_v and_o use_v all_o the_o lawful_a comfort_n of_o this_o life_n next_o he_o do_v confim_a that_o this_o good_a consist_v in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o from_o his_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n he_o see_v viz._n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o present_a with_o he_o and_o by_o his_o own_o observation_n
in_o reference_n to_o god_n inflict_v of_o it_o as_o a_o judgement_n 4._o as_o there_o be_v season_n wherein_o war_n may_v be_v lawful_o undertake_v by_o the_o lord_n people_n as_o when_o their_o religion_n life_n and_o liberty_n be_v unjust_o invade_v 2_o chron._n 20.10.11_o and_o so_o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o engage_v in_o war_n be_v just_a and_o necessary_a jud._n 2.12_o 13._o and_o when_o they_o have_v probable_a mean_n of_o prosecute_a the_o same_o luk._n 14.21_o so_o be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o observe_v these_o season_n and_o not_o to_o delight_v in_o war_n so_o as_o to_o anticipat_v the_o season_n thereof_o psal_n 68.30_o nor_o so_o to_o love_v their_o ease_n as_o to_o refuse_v to_o engage_v therein_o when_o god_n time_n come_v judg._n 5.16.23_o for_o of_o the_o season_n wherein_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o undertake_v war_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o war._n 5._o as_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o appoint_a season_n wherein_o he_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v psal_n 46.4_o and_o so_o make_v peace_n in_o his_o people_n border_n psal_n 147.14_o which_o be_v especial_o when_o he_o have_v humble_v his_o people_n for_o these_o sin_n which_o have_v procure_v such_o a_o judgement_n isai_n 57.18.19_o and_o set_v they_o about_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o way_n hos_fw-la 2.16_o 17_o 18._o when_o the_o cup_n of_o their_o iniquity_n who_o make_v war_n against_o his_o people_n be_v full_a gen._n 15.16_o and_o god_n work_v intend_v by_o they_o be_v wrought_v isai_n 10.12_o so_o there_o be_v season_n also_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o lord_n people_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o condescend_v to_o term_n of_o peace_n with_o these_o against_o who_o they_o do_v just_o undertake_v war_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o end_n of_o their_o undertake_n be_v gain_v and_o they_o may_v with_o peace_n enjoy_v truth_n and_o these_o outward_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o have_v respect_n both_o to_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n and_o to_o man_n duty_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o peace_n ver._n 9_o what_o profit_n have_v he_o that_o work_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o labour_v 10._o i_o have_v see_v the_o travel_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o it_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o first_o consideration_n serve_v to_o work_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o will_v take_v god_n way_n of_o seek_v happiness_n to_o contentment_n with_o their_o lot_n and_o to_o wean_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o from_o seek_v happiness_n in_o thing_n earthly_a viz_o that_o the_o time_n of_o all_o event_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n here_o follow_v some_o further_a consideration_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o second_o in_o order_n be_v hold_v out_o in_o this_o question_n what_o profit_n have_v he_o that_o work_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o labour_v which_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o condemn_v lawful_a diligence_n even_o about_o thing_n earthly_a but_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v as_o be_v more_o full_o clear_v upon_o the_o like_a word_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a profit_n in_o that_o sort_n of_o labour_n which_o can_v render_v a_o man_n true_o happy_a or_o that_o will_v abide_v and_o remain_v with_o a_o man_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v of_o all_o his_o anxious_a toilsome_a pain_n as_o the_o word_n translate_v to_o labour_n signify_v which_o he_o take_v to_o make_v up_o for_o himself_o a_o earthly_a happiness_n ver_fw-la 9_o the_o three_o consideration_n be_v that_o god_n have_v impose_v upon_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o none_o of_o they_o by_o all_o their_o wâ—t_v oâ—_n power_n can_v shun_v it_o this_o sore_a travel_n even_o to_o wrestle_v through_o such_o various_a change_n of_o dispensation_n as_o have_v be_v former_o express_v so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a happiness_n or_o contentment_n attain_v if_o he_o be_v not_o look_v unto_o who_o have_v the_o time_n of_o every_o sad_a or_o comfortable_a event_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o he_o set_v down_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_o know_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o experience_n who_o have_v find_v several_a of_o these_o time_n speak_v of_o before_o go_v over_o his_o head_n and_o have_v observe_v the_o same_o in_o other_o beside_o he_o the_o four_o be_v that_o god_n end_n in_o this_o variety_n of_o dispensation_n be_v good_a to_o wit_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v exercise_v therein_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o settle_v upon_o this_o earth_n as_o if_o happiness_n can_v be_v where_o so_o many_o up_n and_o down_n be_v or_o that_o he_o may_v be_v humble_v thereby_o as_o the_o word_n exercise_v most_o proper_o and_o according_a to_o the_o most_o frequent_a use_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n signify_v ver_fw-la 10._o hence_o learn_v 1._o however_o delude_v sinner_n seek_v their_o happiness_n in_o thing_n earthly_a apprehend_v profit_n to_o be_v only_o in_o thing_n of_o that_o sort_n and_o in_o nothing_o else_o prov._n 1.13_o mal._n 3.14_o yet_o while_o man_n take_v not_o god_n way_n for_o happiness_n they_o gain_v nothing_o by_o all_o their_o work_n which_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o profit_n or_o advantage_n see_v they_o lose_v god_n favour_n and_o fellowship_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n what_o profit_n have_v he_o that_o work_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o labour_v 2._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o true_a profit_n or_o advantage_n of_o a_o man_n work_n but_o that_o which_o be_v permanent_a and_o and_o will_v abide_v with_o he_o as_o nothing_o earthly_a can_v do_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n abide_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o death_n prov._n 14.32_o and_o their_o good_a work_n abide_v with_o they_o through_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o gracious_a reward_n of_o they_o rev._n 14_o 13._o for_o this_o word_n profit_n signify_v a_o thing_n permanent_a or_o remain_v and_o concern_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o question_n be_v what_o profit_n have_v he_o that_o work_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o labour_v 3._o man_n that_o be_v most_o earnest_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o thing_n earthly_a be_v most_o slow_a and_o unwilling_a to_o consider_v what_o real_a profit_n will_v redound_v to_o they_o by_o their_o pain_n and_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v move_v to_o examine_v their_o conscience_n serious_o by_o put_v this_o question_n to_o they_o which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o may_v see_v that_o nothing_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o profit_n can_v be_v condescend_v upon_o and_o their_o conscience_n may_v be_v force_v to_o answer_v if_o they_o will_v weigh_v profit_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o they_o have_v none_o of_o it_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o christ_n minister_n shall_v often_o urge_v man_n conscience_n with_o question_n to_o this_o purpose_n concern_v the_o abide_a profit_n or_o advantage_n of_o their_o way_n for_o after_o the_o preacher_n have_v put_v this_o to_o man_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n he_o come_v here_o again_o to_o urge_v they_o with_o it_o what_o profit_n have_v he_o that_o work_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o labour_v 4._o the_o lord_n have_v impose_v this_o as_o a_o inevitable_a lot_n upon_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n which_o none_o of_o they_o though_o never_o so_o far_o advance_v above_o the_o common_a rank_n of_o man_n can_v with_o all_o their_o wit_n or_o power_n eschew_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o toilsome_a and_o wearisome_a life_n as_o the_o word_n sore_a travel_n here_o signify_v wrestle_v through_o various_a change_n of_o their_o condition_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o create_a thing_n and_o their_o pain_n about_o they_o to_o bring_v to_o they_o any_o true_a happiness_n and_o so_o may_v be_v move_v to_o employ_v their_o travel_n for_o some_o better_a thing_n and_o to_o make_v sure_o a_o state_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o solomon_n here_o offer_v this_o consideration_n this_o sore_a travel_n have_v god_n give_v to_o the_o son_n be_v of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 5._o although_o it_o increase_v the_o anxiety_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o consider_v that_o sad_a dispensation_n be_v inevitable_a 1_o sam._n 31.4_o yet_o it_o serve_v to_o work_v contentment_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o know_v that_o all_o of_o these_o shall_v work_v for_o their_o good_a rom._n 8_o 28_o for_o this_o consideration_n be_v hold_v out_o to_o quiet_a their_o heart_n under_o all_o change_n this_o sore_a travel_n god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n be_v of_o man_n 6._o they_o who_o have_v a_o call_v public_a to_o hold_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n
be_v past_a be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o scope_n and_o clear_n of_o the_o former_a consideration_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o lord_n call_v back_o former_a dispensation_n sometime_o the_o same_o cross_n for_o substance_n to_o exercise_v the_o present_a generation_n with_o which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o former_a and_o at_o other_o time_n restore_v their_o wont_a comfort_n again_o which_o shall_v make_v man_n submissive_a to_o sad_a and_o use_v aright_o sweet_a dispensation_n yet_o it_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o purpose_n immediate_o subjoin_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o understand_v this_o clause_n as_o have_v be_v former_o explain_v hence_o learn_v 1._o man_n have_v ordinary_o so_o little_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o lord_n way_n of_o deal_n with_o other_o so_o little_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o deserve_n and_o so_o much_o self-love_n that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o apprehend_v their_o cross_n singular_a and_o such_o as_o never_o any_o before_o have_v meet_v with_o for_o this_o be_v the_o mistake_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o contradict_v while_o he_o say_v that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v now_o 2._o one_o great_a ground_n of_o man_n vexation_n and_o want_n of_o submissiâ—â—_n under_o the_o trial_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n exercise_n they_o be_v that_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o singular_a and_o without_o a_o parallel_n in_o former_a time_n for_o as_o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v man_n apprehension_n so_o the_o same_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v also_o remove_v and_o contradict_v as_o the_o groâ—â—ed_n of_o their_o vexation_n and_o want_v of_o submission_n under_o trial_n that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v now_o 3._o however_o the_o sad_a dispensation_n of_o the_o present_a time_n may_v vary_v for_o some_o circumstance_n and_o for_o the_o instrument_n of_o inflict_v of_o they_o from_o these_o that_o have_v be_v before_o yet_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o the_o prime_a efficient_a of_o they_o and_o their_o be_v at_o his_o disposal_n for_o their_o weight_n mitigation_n continuance_n or_o removal_n and_o the_o like_a they_o be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o lord_n intention_n in_o exercise_v man_n with_o they_o the_o same_o also_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o assert_v concern_v they_o that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v now_o 4._o it_o serve_v much_o for_o quiet_v man_n heart_n and_o work_v they_o to_o submission_n under_o sad_a dispensation_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o nothing_o singular_a but_o as_o common_a to_o man_n and_o such_o as_o other_o like_o ourselves_o have_v wrestle_v through_o consider_v that_o in_o these_o other_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v proof_n of_o his_o power_n faithfulness_n and_o love_n in_o sustain_v and_o deliver_v they_o and_o these_o same_o property_n be_v engage_v to_o be_v yet_o forthcoming_a for_o all_o that_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o strait_n for_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o quietness_n and_o submission_n be_v this_o hold_v out_o that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v now_o 5._o as_o man_n be_v very_o apt_a under_o the_o cross_n not_o only_o to_o vex_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o misapprehension_n as_o if_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d lot_n of_o other_o before_o but_o likewise_o when_o they_o have_v overcome_v that_o to_o renew_v their_o own_o vexation_n with_o the_o groundless_a and_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o some_o such_o singular_a trial_n abide_v they_o for_o the_o future_a as_o neither_o themselves_o nor_o other_o have_v have_v the_o like_o before_o so_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n gracious_a way_n in_o his_o word_n not_o only_o to_o rectify_v and_o confute_v their_o present_a mistake_n which_o may_v vex_v they_o but_o to_o guard_v they_o also_o against_o their_o fear_n of_o future_a event_n if_o they_o will_v observe_v his_o word_n and_o take_v pleasure_n to_o study_v and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o so_o do_v he_o here_o by_o hold_v out_o what_o they_o may_v expect_v as_o the_o lord_n ordinary_a way_n that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v now_o and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v already_o be_v 6._o though_o the_o lord_n may_v set_v the_o wrongâ—_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o people_n pass_v for_o a_o time_n unpunished_a till_o they_o be_v humble_v and_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n ripen_v for_o a_o streak_n isai_n 10.12_o yet_o he_o will_v sure_o call_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o people_n trouble_n to_o a_o account_n and_o will_v reduce_v all_o their_o unjust_a decreit_n which_o they_o have_v paâ—â—_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n against_o his_o people_n for_o say_v he_o god_n require_v that_o which_o be_v past_a 7._o though_o the_o lord_n people_n may_v not_o desire_v a_o woeful_a day_n even_o upon_o their_o pesecutor_n jer_n 17.16_o nor_o rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v it_o as_o at_o their_o misery_n job_n 31.29_o but_o aught_o to_o prevent_v the_o same_o so_o far_o as_o their_o prayer_n and_o pain_n for_o their_o repentance_n and_o reclaim_n may_v do_v psal_n 35.13.14_o yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n vindicate_v their_o wrong_n and_o reckon_n with_o their_o unjust_a oppressor_n as_o it_o be_v the_o illustration_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o marvellous_a love_n to_o his_o own_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o they_o and_o shall_v quiet_v their_o heart_n under_o all_o that_o they_o can_v suffer_v unjust_o from_o man_n for_o thiâ—_n be_v a_o argument_n for_o submission_n especial_o under_o such_o sad_a dispensation_n as_o wicked_a man_n be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o inflict_a of_o that_o god_n require_v that_o which_o be_v past_a ver._n 16._o and_o moreover_o i_o see_v under_o the_o sun_n the_o placâ—_n 〈◊〉_d judgement_n that_o wickedness_n be_v there_o and_o thâ—â—pace_o of_o righteousness_n that_o iniquity_n be_v there_o 17._o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n god_n shall_v judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n there_o for_o every_o purpose_n and_o for_o every_o work_n because_o oppression_n under_o pretence_n of_o justice_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sad_a dispensation_n where_o with_o the_o godly_a be_v exercise_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o to_o work_v their_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d quietness_n under_o this_o solomon_n do_v first_o propose_v this_o grievous_a dispensation_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o himself_o have_v see_v both_o by_o his_o own_o observation_n of_o affair_n in_o former_a time_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n reveal_v to_o he_o what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v ordinary_o to_o fall_v out_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n seat_n where_o nature_n light_n god_n word_n and_o poor_a people_n case_n call_v for_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o sentence_n shall_v be_v pass_v against_o wickedness_n and_o injustice_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o piety_n and_o equity_n even_o there_o nothing_o but_o the_o quit_v contrary_a oftentimes_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o signify_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o evil_a and_o the_o frequency_n or_o generality_n of_o it_o he_o use_v two_o expression_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o set_v it_o out_o ver._n 16._o next_o he_o hold_v forth_o to_o other_o that_o consideration_n which_o guard_v his_o heart_n against_o the_o vexation_n which_o such_o a_o sight_n do_v ready_o work_v and_o this_o make_v the_o twelve_o in_o number_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v pass_v righteous_a judgement_n both_o upon_o the_o righteous_a or_o they_o that_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n by_o absolve_v they_o and_o avenge_a their_o wrong_n and_o upon_o the_o wicked_a by_o reverse_v their_o unjust_a sentence_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o pass_v of_o they_o and_o thrid_o to_o make_v this_o consideration_n the_o more_o effectual_a he_o enlarge_v it_o by_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o set_v or_o fix_a time_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v there_o to_o wit_n with_o god_n or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o judge_a man_n as_o well_o for_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o intention_n as_o for_o their_o wicked_a action_n so_o that_o the_o one_o verse_n serve_v to_o wean_v man_n heart_n from_o leek_v happiness_n in_o this_o world_n see_v injustice_n and_o oppression_n be_v so_o ordinary_a in_o it_o and_o the_o other_o serve_v to_o comfort_v these_o who_o seek_v their_o happiness_n else_o where_o against_o all_o their_o unjust_a suffering_n here_o from_o this_o that_o all_o their_o cause_n unjust_o judge_v by_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v over_o again_o from_o ver_fw-la 16._o observe_v 1._o as_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n to_o permit_v man_n void_a of_o true_a piety_n to_o have_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n that_o all_o may_v know_v there_o be_v no_o true_a happiness_n in_o thing_n of_o that_o
happiness_n for_o here_o solomon_n from_o his_o former_a observation_n which_o he_o have_v painful_o gather_v by_o much_o meditation_n for_o clear_v of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o mind_n concern_v the_o lord_n dispensation_n draw_v this_o practical_a conclusion_n whereby_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o other_o a_o cheerful_a go_v about_o of_o command_a duty_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n wherefore_o i_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a etc._n etc._n 2._o although_o the_o best_a action_n that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n can_v perform_v have_v in_o they_o a_o sinful_a mixture_n and_o so_o yield_v always_o some_o matter_n of_o shame_n and_o humiliation_n isai_n 64.6_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o way_n of_o go_v about_o his_o duty_n as_o that_o he_o may_v have_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o what_o he_o do_v so_o far_o as_o he_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v he_o for_o these_o duty_n which_o be_v far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o natural_a ability_n and_o so_o his_o work_n evidence_n the_o spirit_n gracious_a indwel_n ephes_n 3.16_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v make_v to_o intend_v main_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o maker_n in_o his_o work_n and_o so_o have_v it_o make_v clear_a to_o he_o that_o he_o and_o his_o work_n be_v acceptable_a 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o and_o 4.11_o this_o be_v both_o the_o lord_n allowance_n to_o his_o own_o and_o it_o be_v there_o duty_n to_o study_v the_o attain_n of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o commend_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n etc._n etc._n 3._o though_o none_o be_v to_o rest_v upon_o any_o measure_n of_o grace_n or_o comfort_n they_o have_v attain_v in_o this_o world_n philip._n 3.12.13_o yet_o when_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v by_o his_o grace_n hold_v to_o their_o duty_n with_o some_o measure_n of_o cheerfulness_n they_o ought_v then_o to_o judge_n themselves_o arrive_v at_o the_o height_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n see_v they_o may_v be_v sure_a in_o that_o way_n to_o have_v many_o a_o comfortable_a meeting_n with_o god_n to_o strengthen_v they_o for_o more_o work_n and_o increase_v their_o joy_n in_o himself_o isai_n 64.5_o and_o in_o that_o way_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v on_o and_o not_o to_o look_v for_o rest_n from_o that_o labour_n while_o they_o be_v here_o for_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v nothing_o better_a for_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o work_n 4._o although_o the_o good_a motion_n and_o action_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o prime_n efficient_a of_o they_o philip._n 2.13_o isai_n 26.12_o yet_o in_o regard_n the_o renew_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o outward_a man_n sanctify_v for_o that_o end_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o formal_a cause_n and_o instrument_n of_o these_o work_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o reward_v by_o grace_n than_o if_o they_o be_v do_v by_o man_n own_o strength_n yet_o they_o be_v proper_o call_v man_n own_a work_n and_o to_o call_v they_o so_o and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o also_o in_o the_o sense_n former_o mention_v be_v consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n gal._n 6.4_o which_o refute_v they_o who_o say_v gracious_a act_n be_v not_o the_o believer_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o work_n 5._o although_o the_o full_a reward_n of_o welldoing_a be_v reserve_v for_o the_o other_o life_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o portion_n or_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v let_v out_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n so_o much_o as_o may_v make_v man_n hold_v cheerful_o on_o in_o their_o duty_n under_o the_o sad_a dispensation_n they_o may_v meet_v with_o even_o that_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o peace_n that_o pass_v understanding_n from_o their_o discern_v of_o the_o lord_n enable_v they_o to_o follow_v their_o duty_n and_o of_o his_o acceptance_n of_o they_o and_o it_o for_o say_v solomon_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o labour_n this_o be_v his_o portion_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o begin_v reward_n a_o temporary_a recompense_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o pain_n 6._o though_o man_n have_v never_o so_o large_a a_o measure_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o earth_n he_o shall_v never_o esteem_v himself_o to_o have_v get_v his_o portion_n which_o god_n allow_v upon_o he_o till_o he_o find_v himself_o enable_v by_o special_a grace_n to_o go_v about_o his_o duty_n in_o the_o strength_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o as_o he_o may_v have_v some_o measure_n of_o true_a joy_n in_o confidence_n of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o his_o person_n and_o work_n and_o he_o that_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o be_v his_o measure_n of_o thing_n worldly_a never_o so_o small_a he_o shall_v count_v himself_o to_o have_v his_o portion_n which_o be_v better_o than_o all_o other_o thing_n on_o earth_n for_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n this_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v his_o portion_n 7._o while_o man_n be_v stranger_n to_o this_o cheerful_a follow_v of_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v true_o their_o portion_n here_o they_o will_v be_v no_o less_o anxious_a and_o earnest_n in_o pursue_v thing_n earthly_a and_o heap_v they_o up_o for_o the_o future_a than_o if_o they_o be_v either_o never_o to_o part_v with_o they_o or_o after_o death_n to_o come_v back_o again_o and_o enjoy_v they_o for_o this_o question_n speak_v to_o man_n who_o practice_n be_v such_o as_o if_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o principle_n that_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o see_v or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o enjoy_v what_o they_o once_o leave_v behind_o they_o at_o death_n who_o can_v bring_v he_o to_o see_v what_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o 8._o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n short_a continuance_n with_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o part_n from_o all_o his_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o his_o return_v to_o they_o after_o death_n shall_v not_o make_v he_o abuse_v they_o by_o excess_n of_o delight_n in_o they_o as_o sensual_a epicure_n do_v 1_o cor._n 15.32_o yet_o it_o shall_v stir_v he_o up_o to_o take_v his_o allow_a comfort_n in_o they_o and_o to_o use_v they_o for_o cheer_v of_o his_o heart_n in_o serve_v of_o his_o maker_n so_o shall_v he_o be_v sure_a his_o work_n shall_v follow_v he_o when_o he_o rest_v from_o his_o labour_n though_o he_o come_v not_o back_o to_o see_v or_o enjoy_v they_o here_o for_o there_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o commend_v cheerful_a follow_v of_o a_o man_n duty_n by_o take_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n import_v in_o this_o question_n for_o who_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o see_v what_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o chap._n iu._n the_o argument_n solomon_n in_o this_o chapter_n go_v on_o in_o press_v that_o great_a work_n and_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a mortification_n to_o the_o world_n thereby_o draw_v off_o man_n heart_n from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o a_o earthly_a happiness_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o a_o conscientious_a submission_n under_o the_o great_a pressure_n of_o outward_a trouble_n which_o he_o enforce_v by_o several_a motive_n or_o argument_n be_v so_o many_o of_o his_o own_o experimental_a observation_n the_o 1._o whereof_o be_v that_o in_o his_o renew_a and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o thing_n he_o find_v it_o ordinary_a in_o the_o world_n that_o proud_a and_o wicked_a oppressor_n prevail_v and_o be_v very_o prosperous_a and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o very_a sad_a and_o comfortless_a life_n under_o they_o ver_fw-la 1._o which_o make_v he_o not_o only_o commend_v the_o state_n of_o they_o who_o by_o death_n be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o such_o misery_n and_o snare_n as_o preferable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o they_o who_o by_o their_o life_n be_v yet_o expose_v to_o they_o ver_fw-la 2._o but_o also_o to_o prefer_v the_o case_n of_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o unborn_a who_o have_v neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v these_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n unto_o both_o the_o dead_a that_o once_o be_v and_o the_o live_n that_o yet_o be_v under_o they_o ver_fw-la 3._o 2._o that_o the_o best_a entertainment_n that_o man_n diligence_n in_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a do_v ordinary_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n though_o it_o may_v be_v some_o expect_v better_a be_v hatred_n and_o envy_n even_o from_o those_o from_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o obligation_n and_o relation_n it_o will_v be_v least_o expect_v which_o he_o censure_v as_o a_o sinful_a
in_o a_o special_a way_n present_a with_o they_o while_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o yet_o in_o their_o sad_a condition_n they_o have_v often_o few_o or_o none_o among_o man_n to_o be_v comfortable_a to_o they_o even_o of_o these_o who_o relation_n and_o engagement_n tie_v they_o most_o strict_o thereunto_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o put_v man_n to_o these_o duty_n which_o man_n law_n press_v not_o job_n 6.14_o such_o as_o this_o be_v of_o sympathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_n and_o the_o expression_n thereof_o and_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o oppressor_n lest_o respect_n to_o the_o oppress_a may_v bring_v themselves_o to_o their_o condition_n 1_o sam._n 23.11_o 12._o and_o likewise_o from_o the_o lord_n gracious_a purpose_n to_o try_v his_o own_o complete_o and_o make_v they_o seek_v after_o and_o set_v a_o great_a value_n upon_o divine_a consolation_n for_o to_o the_o mourning_n oppress_v there_o be_v no_o comforter_n to_o wit_n among_o men._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o duty_n of_o these_o that_o be_v fellow-sufferer_n to_o sympathize_v with_o and_o be_v comfortable_a to_o one_o another_o but_o also_o and_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o tranquillity_n to_o sympathize_v with_o these_o that_o be_v under_o oppression_n and_o incite_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o solomon_n who_o be_v in_o much_o prosperity_n the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o time_n and_o while_o he_o be_v write_v this_o book_n eccles_n 2.25_o speak_v here_o as_o a_o tender_a heart_a sympa_n hizer_n with_o the_o oppress_a and_o call_v upon_o other_o to_o look_v on_o they_o with_o pity_n and_o to_o be_v comfortable_a to_o they_o while_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o tear_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o they_o have_v no_o comforter_n and_o again_o they_o have_v no_o comforter_n 6._o the_o lord_n be_v please_v not_o only_o to_o suffer_v cruel_a oppressor_n to_o have_v external_a force_n at_o their_o command_n and_o abundance_n of_o furniture_n for_o accomplish_v their_o cruel_a design_n but_o likewise_o to_o have_v strength_n of_o body_n and_o vigour_n of_o natural_a spirit_n for_o that_o end_n until_o his_o work_n about_o his_o people_n be_v perfect_v by_o they_o and_o the_o cup_n of_o their_o iniquity_n be_v full_a for_o all_o these_o be_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n power_n which_o he_o say_v be_v on_o the_o side_n or_o in_o the_o hand_n as_o that_o other_o word_n be_v of_o their_o oppressor_n and_o upon_o the_o part_n of_o their_o oppressor_n be_v power_n 7._o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o oppression_n and_o power_n of_o oppressor_n under_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sad_a and_o comfortless_a case_n of_o the_o oppress_a which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a lot_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o wean_v man_n heart_n from_o this_o earth_n make_v they_o die_v to_o the_o delight_n thereof_o and_o banish_v the_o apprehension_n of_o find_v happiness_n in_o it_o where_o such_o usage_n be_v ordinary_a and_o make_v they_o long_o for_o that_o morning_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o their_o oppressor_n ps_n 49.14_o for_o that_o country_n where_o righteousness_n only_o dwell_v 2_o pet._n 3.13_o for_o the_o new_a heaven_n where_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n rev._n 7.17.21_o 4._o and_o for_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n where_o none_o of_o a_o curse_a kind_n can_v be_v for_o in_o order_n to_o these_o end_n solomon_n describe_v the_o ordinary_a tragedy_n that_o be_v act_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n to_o alienat_fw-la mens_fw-la heart_n from_o the_o imagination_n of_o happiness_n in_o it_o i_o consider_v all_o the_o oppression_n under_o the_o sun_n and_o behold_v the_o tear_n of_o the_o oppress_v etc._n etc._n verse_n ii_o wherefore_o i_o praise_v the_o dead_a which_o be_v already_o dead_a more_o than_o the_o live_n which_o be_v yet_o alive_a iii_o yea_o better_o be_v he_o than_o both_o they_o which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v who_o have_v not_o see_v the_o evil_a work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n the_o preacher_n here_o show_v what_o effect_n the_o consideration_n of_o those_o grievous_a oppression_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a word_n have_v upon_o he_o as_o 1._o that_o he_o commend_v the_o state_n of_o they_o who_o have_v by_o death_n escape_v the_o sight_n of_o such_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o such_o misery_n as_o much_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o their_o state_n who_o be_v pine_v away_o under_o they_o and_o expose_v to_o manifold_a temptation_n of_o who_o no_o better_o can_v be_v say_v than_o that_o they_o live_v and_o that_o be_v all._n yea_o 2._o he_o prefer_v the_o state_n of_o he_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v both_o to_o the_o state_n of_o they_o who_o have_v wrestle_v through_o these_o misery_n and_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o passage_n because_o such_o a_o one_o have_v not_o see_v or_o as_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n be_v have_v not_o feel_v the_o misery_n nor_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o temptation_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o literal_a and_o safe_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o according_a to_o it_o these_o objection_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o expression_n may_v be_v easy_o answer_v as_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v how_o do_v solomon_n praise_v of_o the_o dead_a more_o than_o the_o live_n agree_v with_o the_o saint_n praise_v of_o the_o live_a more_o than_o the_o dead_a isai_n 38.18_o 19_o ps_n 6.5_o the_o answer_n be_v in_o these_o place_n the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o want_v opportunity_n of_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o live_n who_o have_v it_o and_o so_o this_o be_v prefer_v to_o that_o here_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a consider_v as_o set_v man_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o temporal_a misery_n and_o temptation_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o live_n expose_v they_o to_o both_o and_o so_o the_o preference_n may_v be_v contrary_a and_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v again_o urge_v how_o can_v the_o state_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a see_v the_o godly_a that_o be_v in_o blessedness_n have_v escape_v these_o misery_n and_o temptation_n which_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v be_v to_o be_v exercise_v with_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n that_o he_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o not_o be_v at_o all_o with_o the_o state_n of_o be_v miserable_a and_o expose_v to_o temptation_n abstract_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o future_a and_o eternal_a state_n of_o man_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v express_v the_o holy_a indignation_n and_o grief_n he_o have_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n dishonour_n and_o his_o people_n misery_n doctr._fw-la 1._o although_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o right_a reason_n much_o less_o with_o true_a piety_n to_o desire_v death_n or_o undervalue_v life_n because_o of_o the_o misery_n be_v incident_a to_o it_o see_v a_o rational_a life_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o mere_a outward_a blessing_n whereunto_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v subservient_fw-fr mat._n 6.25_o and_o which_o may_v compense_v by_o the_o worth_n and_o good_a use_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o all_o the_o misery_n be_v incident_a to_o it_o lam._n 3.39_o yet_o in_o order_n to_o the_o escape_n of_o these_o great_a evil_n the_o sight_n of_o god_n dishonour_n and_o his_o people_n misery_n the_o hazard_n of_o be_v assault_v and_o overcome_v with_o these_o temptation_n which_o be_v worse_a than_o death_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o perfect_a freedom_n not_o only_o from_o misery_n but_o from_o sin_n and_o temptation_n and_o of_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n presence_n phil._n 1.22_o natural_a life_n may_v be_v safe_o undervalue_v and_o death_n praise_v and_o prefer_v to_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o may_v safe_o conceive_v solomon_n here_o to_o speak_v thus_o wherefore_o i_o praise_v the_o dead_a which_o be_v already_o dead_a more_o than_o the_o live_n etc._n etc._n 2._o man_n life_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o misery_n be_v incident_a to_o it_o and_o the_o sad_a spectacle_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v but_o a_o begin_v death_n a_o languish_a and_o pine_v away_o a_o continual_a moâ—â—n_n towards_o death_n so_o shall_v live_a man_n look_v upon_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v mind_v the_o certainty_n of_o death_n and_o prepare_v for_o it_o for_o solomon_n so_o compare_v the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n as_o if_o the_o live_n be_v a_o die_v i_o praise_v the_o dead_a who_o be_v already_o dead_a more_o than_o the_o live_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o that_o be_v all_o 3
be_v ordinary_o in_o solomon_n write_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o name_n of_o fool_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o idleness_n and_o rather_o compose_v themselves_o to_o do_v nothing_o than_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n envy_n and_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o hand_n whereby_o be_v mean_v both_o man_n desert_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o ordinary_a call_v and_o likewise_o their_o shake_n off_o of_o their_o pain_n in_o religious_a duty_n by_o reason_n of_o discouragement_n because_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o applause_n they_o look_v for_o they_o meet_v with_o man_n envy_n for_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n of_o fold_v or_o suffer_v the_o hand_n to_o hang_v down_o express_v both_o idleness_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o sinful_a discouragement_n of_o spirit_n prov._n 6.9.10_o heb._n 12.12_o next_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o woeful_a consequence_n of_o man_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o duty_n call_v it_o a_o eat_v of_o his_o own_o flesh_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o prove_v cruel_a to_o himself_o and_o to_o these_o who_o he_o shall_v love_v as_o his_o own_o flesh_n a_o enemy_n to_o his_o own_o true_a peace_n which_o he_o may_v have_v by_o his_o activity_n in_o his_o duty_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o world_n envy_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n be_v no_o less_o cruel_a to_o himself_o then_o if_o he_o do_v eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n ver._n 5._o thrid_o he_o give_v a_o far_a consideration_n serve_v main_o to_o work_v contentment_n under_o oppression_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o little_a leave_v to_o the_o oppress_a godly_a be_v much_o sweet_a and_o more_o advantageous_a as_o the_o word_n translate_v better_a signify_v see_v it_o have_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n with_o it_o than_o never_o so_o much_o to_o the_o covetous_a oppressor_n who_o have_v no_o less_o toil_n of_o body_n and_o anxiety_n of_o spirit_n in_o keep_v and_o increase_v their_o wealth_n than_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o they_o that_o will_v have_v true_a contentment_n to_o hold_v on_o in_o their_o duty_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o envy_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o learn_v 1._o man_n void_a of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o ready_o abide_v at_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o opposition_n and_o discouragement_n therein_o from_o the_o world_n and_o get_v not_o that_o poor_a reward_n of_o worldly_a applause_n and_o approbation_n which_o they_o expect_v for_o when_o the_o fool_n see_v this_o that_o for_o every_o right_a work_n a_o man_n be_v envy_v of_o his_o neighbour_n than_o he_o fold_v his_o hand_n together_o and_o sit_v by_o idle_a and_o discourage_v as_o the_o expression_n import_v 2._o he_o that_o forsake_v his_o duty_n for_o fear_n of_o other_o envy_n be_v a_o fool_n in_o god_n esteem_n see_v the_o lord_n approbation_n and_o reward_n be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o make_v up_o all_o that_o other_o envy_n can_v bring_v upon_o he_o for_o so_o do_v solomon_n design_n the_o man_n who_o desert_n his_o duty_n for_o other_o envy_n the_o fool_n fold_v his_o hand_n together_o 3._o although_o the_o godly_a may_v he_o find_v sometime_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o idleness_n security_n and_o discouragement_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a yet_o do_v they_o not_o give_v up_o themselves_o willing_o and_o resolve_o to_o that_o way_n as_o if_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v here_o give_v as_o the_o proper_a character_n or_o description_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o fool_n fold_v his_o hand_n together_o 4._o albeit_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o lord_n assurance_n for_o a_o competency_n even_o of_o thing_n worldly_a psal_n 84.11_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n they_o may_v look_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n envy_n and_o oppression_n of_o they_o for_o follow_v of_o their_o duty_n to_o have_v but_o a_o handful_n or_o a_o very_a small_a portion_n of_o thing_n worldly_a for_o while_o he_o commend_v their_o allowance_n he_o call_v it_o a_o handful_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o satisfy_v measure_n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a they_o must_v thank_v god_n for_o one_o handful_n after_o another_o and_o not_o be_v vex_v though_o they_o have_v but_o a_o handful_n 5._o as_o true_a contentment_n be_v consistent_a with_o a_o very_a mean_a portion_n in_o the_o world_n while_o the_o same_o be_v see_v to_o be_v from_o the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n matth_n 6.32_o and_o accompany_v with_o abundance_n of_o the_o true_a riches_n jam._n 2.5_o so_o it_o be_v this_o contentment_n which_o make_v a_o mean_a portion_n of_o worldly_a thing_n both_o sweet_a and_o more_o profitable_a than_o never_o so_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o world_n without_o it_o better_a be_v a_o handful_n with_o contentment_n than_o both_o the_o hand_n full_a etc._n etc._n 6._o abundance_n of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o much_o as_o man_n can_v hold_v with_o both_o their_o hand_n can_v satisfy_v they_o without_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o have_v nothing_o but_o toil_n of_o body_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n by_o their_o care_n to_o increase_v and_o fear_n to_o lose_v what_o they_o have_v as_o be_v import_v here_o while_o it_o be_v say_v better_a be_v a_o handful_n with_o quietness_n than_o both_o the_o hand_n full_a with_o travel_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v wearisome_a and_o waste_a labour_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n ver._n 7._o then_o i_o return_v and_o i_o see_v vanity_n under_o the_o sun_n 8._o there_o be_v one_o alone_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o yea_o he_o have_v neither_o child_n nor_o brother_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o end_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n neither_o be_v his_o eye_n satisfy_v with_o riches_n neither_o say_v he_o for_o who_o do_v i_o labour_v and_o bereave_v my_o soul_n of_o good_a this_o be_v also_o vanity_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a travel_n the_o three_o consideration_n serve_v to_o draw_v man_n beâ—_n from_o seek_v happiness_n in_o thing_n earthly_a be_v concern_v the_o woeful_a case_n of_o those_o who_o have_v choose_v mammon_n for_o their_o god_n and_o in_o set_v out_o this_o he_o do_v first_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n show_v that_o he_o bend_v his_o thought_n another_o way_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o slothful_a who_o have_v give_v over_o diligence_n to_o the_o covetous_a wretch_n who_o be_v all_o business_n about_o the_o world_n and_o find_v his_o course_n vain_a sinful_a and_o empty_a of_o true_a satisfaction_n second_o he_o describe_v the_o covetous_a 1._o by_o his_o solitariness_n he_o be_v one_o alone_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o without_o child_n or_o brother_n he_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v none_o either_o by_o a_o direct_a or_o collateral_a line_n descend_v from_o he_o to_o who_o he_o may_v leave_v his_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o every_o covetous_a man_n be_v so_o or_o as_o every_o one_o who_o be_v thus_o alone_o be_v covetous_a but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n that_o he_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o though_o he_o have_v none_o of_o these_o relation_n which_o tie_v man_n to_o diligence_n in_o some_o lawful_a employment_n 1_o timoth._n 5_o 8._o he_o be_v not_o the_o less_o take_v up_o with_o his_o idol_n mammon_n 2._o he_o be_v describe_v from_o his_o boundless_a excessive_a pain_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n to_o wit_n while_o he_o have_v time_n or_o strength_n he_o do_v out_o of_o measure_n or_o infinite_o as_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v joh._n â—2_n 5â—_n lay_v out_o himseif_n in_o pain_n about_o thing_n earthly_a 3._o from_o his_o insatiable_a desire_n after_o more_o his_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o the_o eye_n be_v mean_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o these_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o more_o than_o abundance_n as_o the_o word_n riches_n signify_v 4._o from_o his_o want_n of_o consideration_n and_o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o reason_n he_o be_v so_o intent_n upon_o and_o so_o transport_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o god_n mammon_n that_o he_o can_v admit_v of_o these_o consideration_n which_o be_v most_o obvious_a and_o may_v abate_v his_o earnestness_n in_o pursue_v after_o riches_n as_o 1._o he_o commune_v not_o with_o his_o own_o heart_n for_o who_o he_o be_v heap_v up_o his_o riches_n and_o 2._o he_o consider_v not_o how_o great_a a_o loser_n he_o be_v by_o his_o carriage_n deprive_v himself_o both_o of_o the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o outward_a enjoyment_n and_o of_o sweet_a communion_n
ordinary_o very_o changeable_a be_v found_v not_o upon_o their_o office_n as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o upon_o self_n interest_n and_o expectation_n of_o great_a thing_n from_o they_o for_o here_o the_o people_n who_o be_v late_o see_v walk_v with_o the_o second_o child_n or_o apparent_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n come_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n and_o as_o it_o be_v affectionate_o adore_v the_o rise_a sun_n do_v now_o when_o he_o be_v under_o a_o cloud_n as_o to_o they_o and_o not_o so_o warm_a and_o comfortable_a as_o they_o expect_v or_o shine_v more_o favourable_o upon_o other_o change_v in_o their_o affection_n to_o he_o which_o be_v here_o tell_v unto_o all_o they_o that_o come_v after_o shall_v not_o rejoice_v in_o he_o 8._o every_o man_n advance_v to_o eminency_n power_n or_o esteem_v among_o man_n shall_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o stand_v upon_o a_o very_a slippery_a foundation_n and_o particular_o upon_o worldly_a applause_n as_o a_o flower_n that_o will_v soon_o wither_v and_o become_v unsavoury_a and_o though_o they_o live_v not_o long_o they_o shall_v resolve_v to_o see_v their_o own_o applause_n and_o people_n delight_n in_o they_o die_v before_o themselves_o for_o hereof_o be_v such_o man_n certify_v as_o that_o which_o in_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o people_n inconstant_a humour_n they_o that_o come_v after_o shall_v not_o rejoice_v in_o he_o 9_o they_o that_o will_v abate_v their_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o high_a place_n and_o worldly_a honour_n shall_v cast_v off_o all_o fancy_n of_o contentment_n wherewith_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v ravish_v upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o have_v these_o and_o consider_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o people_n humour_n whereupon_o such_o thing_n depend_v how_o soon_o and_o easy_o their_o delight_n in_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o loathe_v and_o weary_v of_o they_o for_o therefore_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v enamour_v with_o this_o vanity_n of_o ambition_n tell_v what_o he_o may_v expect_v within_o a_o little_a the_o people_n shall_v not_o rejoice_v in_o he_o 10._o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v advance_v to_o worldly_a dignity_n especial_o from_o a_o mean_a condition_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o idolise_v their_o new_a honour_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o happiness_n for_o to_o he_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o reign_v or_o to_o his_o son_n be_v this_o hold_v forth_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v lay_v to_o heart_n by_o he_o for_o wean_a it_o from_o worldly_a applause_n as_o his_o happiness_n they_o that_o come_v after_o shall_v not_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o this_o also_o 〈◊〉_d vanity_n 11._o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o ruler_n high_o to_o be_v prize_v by_o they_o when_o people_n have_v comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o they_o provide_v the_o people_n be_v thereby_o incite_v to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n goodness_n therein_o manifest_v to_o they_o 1_o king_n 8.6_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o people_n not_o to_o rejoice_v thus_o in_o good_a man_n advancement_n above_o they_o for_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o be_v here_o foretell_v as_o people_n sin_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o levity_n and_o threaten_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o these_o ruler_n who_o affect_v applause_n the_o people_n shall_v not_o rejoice_v in_o he_o 12._o this_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o people_n affection_n make_v they_o weary_a of_o he_o upon_o who_o they_o be_v late_o so_o fond_a be_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o man_n vanity_n in_o affect_v worldly_a greatness_n and_o applause_n as_o any_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v wean_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o same_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o make_v that_o use_n of_o it_o but_o will_v still_o pursue_v these_o vanity_n as_o their_o happiness_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o disappointment_n and_o vexation_n as_o they_o be_v here_o certify_v sure_o this_o also_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n chap._n v._n the_o argument_n the_o preacher_n have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n make_v some_o discovery_n of_o the_o chief_a way_n by_o which_o man_n seek_v for_o happiness_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o several_a argument_n labour_v to_o dissuade_v from_o that_o vain_a enterprise_n he_o in_o this_o chap._n hold_v forth_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v and_o entertain_v that_o true_a peace_n and_o contentment_n of_o spirit_n wherein_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n happiness_n in_o this_o life_n do_v consist_v afford_v some_o disswasives_n from_o the_o prevail_a evil_a of_o covetousness_n which_o fill_v the_o heart_n with_o vexation_n and_o disquietness_n and_o singular_o commend_v the_o holy_a sober_a and_o cheerful_a use_n of_o creature_n comfort_n as_o very_o contributive_a to_o true_a rest_n and_o quiet_a of_o spirit_n and_o according_o the_o chap._n be_v divide_v in_o three_o part_n i._o in_o the_o first_o part_n to_o v._o 10_o solomon_n give_v several_a direction_n for_o obtain_v and_o improve_n of_o true_a peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n which_o render_v a_o man_n so_o happy_a in_o this_o life_n the_o first_o whereof_o concern_v the_o right_a way_n of_o go_v about_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o his_o people_n wherein_o true_a peace_n of_o mind_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o wit_n that_o as_o they_o be_v to_o frequent_v the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o to_o watch_v over_o their_o affection_n whilst_o they_o meet_v in_o they_o so_o be_v they_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o hearken_v unto_o and_o embrace_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o messenger_n ver_fw-la 1._o which_o he_o press_v by_o two_o argument_n the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o small_a reckon_n the_o lord_n make_v of_o the_o external_a part_n of_o worship_n as_o be_v but_o folly_n in_o his_o account_n without_o this_o right_a order_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o hearty_a receive_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o internal_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n service_n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o other_o take_v from_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o danger_n of_o rest_v as_o formal_a hypocrite_n do_v in_o the_o external_a performance_n of_o duty_n without_o the_o inward_a power_n and_o life_n of_o they_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o second_o direction_n be_v concern_v private_a worship_n to_o god_n especial_o secret_a prayer_n set_v down_o both_o negative_o that_o we_o be_v not_o rash_a or_o unadvised_a in_o our_o expression_n nor_o sudden_a and_o indigested_a in_o our_o desire_n before_o god_n and_o positive_o that_o we_o endeavour_v to_o express_v our_o desire_n to_o god_n in_o as_o few_o word_n utter_v with_o humility_n faith_n and_o love_n without_o tautology_n or_o vain_a repetition_n as_o we_o can_v ver_fw-la 2._o which_o he_o enforce_v upon_o several_a ground_n the_o one_a be_v take_v from_o the_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n who_o inhabit_v the_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 2._o the_o second_o from_o our_o baseness_n and_o vileness_n be_v of_o and_o in_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 2._o the_o 3d._n from_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n that_o dream_v come_v from_o a_o multitude_n of_o business_n import_v that_o as_o excess_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o day_n time_n occasion_n a_o number_n of_o wild_a and_o confuse_a fancy_n of_o dream_n in_o the_o night_n season_n so_o man_n have_v their_o heart_n overcharge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n can_v but_o through_o want_n of_o serious_a pâ—â—paâ—ation_n speak_v unconcerned_o and_o unadvised_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o four_o be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o inconsiderate_a multiply_v of_o word_n to_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o another_o proverb_n that_o a_o fool_n voice_n be_v know_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n import_v that_o as_o much_o speak_n in_o any_o thing_n discover_v great_a imprudence_n so_o especial_o vain_a babble_a to_o god_n in_o prayer_n bewray_v a_o man_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a and_o save_a wisdom_n ver_fw-la 3_o all_o which_o infer_v that_o in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v inconsiderate_a either_o in_o thought_n or_o expression_n but_o in_o as_o few_o serious_a word_n as_o possible_o we_o can_v except_o in_o some_o case_n when_o god_n call_v to_o more_o length_n and_o continuance_n to_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n before_o god_n the_o three_o direction_n be_v concern_v the_o serious_a make_n and_o conscientious_a and_o ready_a performance_n of_o vow_n unto_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o though_o in_o themselves_o lawful_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n etc._n etc._n be_v arbitrary_a and_o in_o our_o own_o power_n ver_fw-la 4._o which_o he_o press_v by_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o foolish_a man_n
attain_n of_o sweet_a fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o ordinance_n keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 4_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o comfortable_a to_o man_n except_o they_o study_v a_o ready_a receive_n of_o the_o word_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o humble_a expectation_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o may_v be_v useful_a and_o of_o a_o blessing_n with_o they_o act._n 10.33_o in_o the_o eagerness_n of_o desire_n after_o the_o word_n as_o the_o soul_n necessary_a food_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o in_o the_o hearty_a application_n of_o the_o same_o to_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o practice_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o ps_n 119.11_o for_o this_o be_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o direction_n here_o press_v as_o more_o profitable_a for_o attain_v fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o ordinance_n than_o what_o else_o can_v be_v do_v in_o public_a worship_n this_o be_v neglect_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n 5._o as_o they_o that_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n shall_v bring_v their_o body_n as_o near_o for_o hear_v as_o they_o can_v with_o decency_n so_o their_o prime_a care_n most_o be_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o humble_a dependence_n upon_o he_o as_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o instrument_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v draw_v near_o to_o hear_v rather_o than_o &c._n &c._n 6._o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n in_o man_n to_o offer_v external_n worship_n to_o god_n while_o their_o heart_n be_v estrange_v from_o he_o while_o his_o word_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n man_n be_v fool_n if_o they_o think_v to_o please_v he_o who_o be_v a_o spirit_n with_o external_n service_n for_o here_o the_o sacrifice_n comprehend_v all_o external_n worship_n separate_v from_o the_o affection_n and_o hearty_a respect_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v much_o in_o external_n duty_n and_o little_o reflect_v upon_o the_o evil_a of_o they_o to_o take_v much_o pain_n about_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o never_o serious_o to_o consider_v how_o abominable_a the_o form_n without_o the_o power_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n true_o godly_a and_o sensible_a soul_n use_v to_o be_v very_o suspicious_a of_o and_o humble_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o holy_a thing_n for_o formal_a hypocrite_n be_v here_o describe_v from_o their_o disposition_n that_o while_o they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n than_o to_o hear_v they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a 8._o not_o only_o be_v man_n evil-doer_n when_o they_o act_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o sinful_a but_o even_o when_o they_o go_v about_o command_v duty_n rest_a upon_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o they_o not_o only_o must_v they_o answer_v for_o their_o commission_n of_o sin_n and_o omission_n of_o duty_n but_o for_o their_o performance_n of_o duty_n while_o they_o study_v not_o to_o keep_v their_o heart_n in_o a_o right_a frame_n for_o here_o the_o fool_n or_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o challenge_v for_o neglect_v of_o sacrifice_n but_o for_o not_o look_v to_o their_o foot_n or_o affection_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil._n ver._n 2._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o although_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o verse_n may_v safe_o be_v take_v as_o a_o dissuasive_a from_o censure_v of_o the_o truth_n instead_o of_o ready_a hear_v of_o it_o press_v in_o the_o former_a and_o from_o rash_a speak_v in_o divine_a matter_n yet_o it_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n as_o contain_v a_o second_o direction_n in_o order_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o true_a peace_n and_o contentment_n and_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o right_a way_n of_o go_v about_o secret_a worship_n and_o particular_o the_o duty_n of_o secret_a prayer_n as_o the_o former_a direction_n be_v concern_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o perform_v public_a duty_n and_o this_o direction_n have_v three_o branch_n the_o first_o relate_v to_o vocal_a prayer_n that_o we_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o we_o unadvised_o and_o without_o serious_a ponder_v of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o say_v to_o express_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n in_o that_o duty_n the_o second_o relate_v to_o mental_a prayer_n that_o we_o do_v not_o present_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o sudden_a and_o indigested_a wish_n or_o desire_n which_o have_v as_o plain_v a_o language_n to_o he_o as_o our_o word_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o compose_v our_o spirit_n and_o form_v such_o desire_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o will_v be_v well-pleasing_a to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prevent_v the_o rashness_n in_o our_o word_n before_o mention_v and_o both_o these_o he_o press_v by_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o excellency_n whereof_o the_o glorious_a heaven_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v because_o he_o do_v there_o most_o glorious_o manifest_v himself_o serve_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n the_o other_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o baseness_n and_o vileness_n whereof_o our_o dwell_a place_n the_o earth_n serve_v to_o keep_v we_o mindful_a the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o direction_n which_o be_v also_o enforce_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n be_v positive_a that_o we_o study_v to_o express_v our_o want_n and_o desire_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o can_v be_v which_o be_v not_o against_o fervent_a insist_v in_o that_o duty_n but_o main_o against_o formality_n and_o vain_a repetition_n therein_o hence_o learn_v 1._o although_o we_o be_v slow_a to_o hear_v aright_o what_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o the_o spurr_n which_o solomon_n give_v to_o that_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n yet_o we_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o speak_v rash_o and_o unadvised_o to_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o his_o matter_n and_o have_v need_n of_o the_o bridle_n and_o restraint_n which_o here_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v we_o be_v not_o rash_a thy_o mouth_n 2._o although_o we_o may_v not_o stay_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n until_o we_o be_v able_a first_o to_o condescend_v upon_o all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o utter_v and_o have_v determine_v what_o expression_n be_v suitable_a and_o what_o order_n of_o word_n we_o shall_v use_v see_v many_o time_n our_o distemper_n darkness_n and_o confusion_n remain_v when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o that_o duty_n job_n 37.19_o and_o that_o there_o be_v ground_n of_o hope_n if_o we_o be_v conscionable_a therein_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n though_o when_o we_o begin_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v rom._n 8.26_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o that_o expect_v access_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o consider_v before_o they_o go_v about_o that_o duty_n what_o their_o want_n be_v what_o suitable_a supply_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o and_o what_o ground_n of_o confidence_n from_o god_n gracious_a nature_n his_o promise_n and_o christ_n mediation_n they_o have_v to_o go_v upon_o lest_o they_o express_v to_o he_o their_o carnal_a passion_n luk._n 9.54_o their_o misbelieve_a apprehension_n and_o fear_n ps_n 31.22_o their_o malecontentment_n with_o his_o dispensation_n jona_n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n yea_o lest_o they_o seek_v from_o he_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o lust_n jam._n 4.3_o to_o prevent_v all_o which_o and_o the_o like_a sinful_a distemper_n in_o prayer_n be_v this_o direction_n give_v be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o christian_n to_o shun_v rashness_n in_o their_o expression_n to_o god_n but_o they_o must_v also_o beware_v of_o the_o sinful_a hasty_a language_n which_o may_v be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o not_o entertain_v sinful_a wish_n or_o fret_a thought_n or_o lay_v down_o any_o wrong_a conclusion_n in_o their_o mind_n concern_v his_o deal_n with_o they_o and_o that_o because_o the_o language_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v no_o less_o intelligible_a to_o the_o lord_n than_o their_o word_n and_o if_o they_o guard_v not_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v not_o long_o be_v able_a to_o guard_v their_o mouth_n or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o hypocrisy_n therefore_o solomon_n add_v this_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o direction_n to_o
prevent_v the_o evil_n dissuade_v from_o in_o the_o former_a and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o lord_n 4._o we_o can_v but_o speak_v rash_o to_o god_n or_o of_o he_o and_o form_n in_o our_o heart_n thought_n and_o desire_n that_o will_v displease_v he_o unless_o we_o do_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v he_o a_o present_a god_n and_o ourselves_o before_o his_o face_n and_o our_o heart-language_n no_o less_o plain_a to_o he_o than_o our_o word_n for_o to_o enforce_v the_o former_a disswasives_n he_o call_v we_o to_o mind_n that_o whatever_o we_o utter_v with_o our_o mouth_n or_o heart_n be_v before_o he_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o greatness_n sovereignty_n excellency_n power_n omniscience_n and_o such_o other_o perfection_n of_o god_n as_o his_o glorious_a palace_n whereof_o we_o think_v we_o see_v the_o outside_n serve_v to_o mind_v we_o of_o ps_n 19.1_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v much_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n who_o have_v most_o filial_a confidence_n towards_o he_o in_o prayer_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v qualify_v with_o reverence_n and_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o these_o evil_n present_o dissuade_v from_o for_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v say_v for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n 6._o our_o own_o natural_a baseness_n and_o weakness_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v mind_v by_o the_o place_n of_o our_o residence_n here_o below_o upon_o this_o earth_n under_o the_o view_n of_o the_o lord_n eye_n and_o under_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v exalt_v so_o high_a above_o we_o shall_v likewise_o stamp_v our_o heart_n with_o much_o reverence_n to_o he_o and_o make_v we_o who_o be_v but_o earthworm_n creep_v about_o his_o footstool_n very_o attentive_a what_o we_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o such_o a_o exalt_v lord_n for_o this_o be_v another_o motive_n to_o that_o purpose_n thou_o be_v upon_o earth_n 7._o although_o the_o lord_n understand_v our_o heart_n desire_n and_o motion_n as_o well_o as_o our_o word_n and_o though_o our_o speech_n to_o he_o in_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o make_v he_o understand_v what_o he_o know_v not_o before_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v word_n and_o expression_n use_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o better_a stay_n of_o our_o heart_n upon_o the_o purpose_n we_o express_v and_o the_o more_o effectual_a move_n of_o our_o affection_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o need_n by_o hear_v ourselves_o make_v our_o moan_n to_o he_o and_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o confidence_n by_o hear_v ourselves_o repeat_v to_o he_o the_o ground_n of_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o help_v which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o this_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o 8._o although_o it_o be_v sometime_o safe_a yea_o necessary_a to_o continue_v long_o in_o prayer_n and_o speak_v many_o word_n to_o the_o lord_n especial_o when_o our_o own_o or_o the_o church_n strait_n be_v urgent_a and_o our_o strength_n and_o assistance_n great_a luk_n 6.12_o and_o to_o speak_v few_o word_n to_o god_n may_v be_v a_o great_a guilt_n when_o either_o our_o laziness_n or_o unbelief_n restrain_v our_o prayer_n yet_o consider_v how_o prone_a the_o best_a be_v to_o offend_v in_o prayer_n by_o speak_v word_n without_o sense_n or_o affection_n so_o as_o they_o scarce_o hear_v or_o understand_v what_o themselves_o speak_v through_o reason_n of_o security_n darkness_n and_o confusion_n and_o by_o vain_a repetition_n through_o penury_n of_o matter_n and_o rash_a adventure_n upon_o the_o duty_n it_o be_v ordinary_o safe_a in_o a_o few_o word_n from_o faith_n and_o affection_n to_o express_v our_o want_n and_o desire_v to_o god_n according_a to_o this_o direction_n let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o ver._n 3._o for_o a_o dream_n come_v through_o the_o multitude_n of_o business_n and_o a_o fool_n voice_n be_v know_v by_o multitude_n of_o word_n solomon_n give_v here_o some_o far_a reason_n to_o dissuade_v from_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o from_o idle_a multiply_v of_o word_n in_o that_o duty_n and_o these_o he_o express_v in_o two_o proverbial_a speech_n or_o similitude_n take_v from_o thing_n common_a among_o man_n the_o application_n whereof_o to_o the_o purpose_n may_v be_v easy_o gather_v from_o what_o go_v immediate_o before_o the_o first_o be_v that_o dream_n come_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o business_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n be_v that_o as_o multitude_n of_o distract_n business_n in_o the_o day_n occasion_n many_o confuse_a fancy_n in_o the_o night_n so_o man_n be_v excessive_o take_v up_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n which_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o pray_a frame_n what_o ever_o they_o do_v drown_v in_o worldly_a employment_n they_o must_v needs_o if_o they_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n speak_v it_o very_o inconcerned_o and_o rash_o see_v they_o take_v no_o leisure_n to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n for_o such_o a_o duty_n so_o that_o this_o first_o similitude_n or_o proverb_n press_v the_o former_a dissuasive_a from_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a speak_v to_o god_n by_o discover_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o namely_o man_n distraction_n with_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o worldly_a affair_n and_o so_o consequent_o point_v at_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o the_o second_o be_v that_o a_o fool_n voice_n be_v know_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o as_o man_n discover_v their_o want_n of_o prudence_n even_o in_o common_a thing_n by_o their_o much_o speak_n so_o vain_a babble_v and_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n unadvised_o utter_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n do_v bewray_v a_o man_n to_o be_v destitut_o of_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n excellency_n and_o of_o his_o own_o baseness_n whereof_o solomon_n speak_v before_o and_o this_o second_o proverbial_a speech_n do_v also_o hold_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o rashness_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o do_v but_o discover_v man_n to_o be_v fool_n hence_o learn_v 1._o so_o much_o shall_v the_o lord_n servant_n and_o people_n be_v take_v up_o with_o thing_n spiritual_a especial_o with_o the_o intertaning_n of_o correspondence_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o common_a occurrence_n shall_v furnish_v they_o with_o some_o profitable_a consideration_n which_o may_v enforce_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o go_v about_o that_o duty_n and_o may_v be_v hold_v forth_o to_o other_o for_o their_o instruction_n therein_o for_o here_o the_o wise_a man_n press_v upon_o himself_o and_o other_o the_o former_a direction_n by_o such_o observation_n of_o common_a occurrence_n as_o few_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o a_o dream_n come_v through_o the_o multitude_n of_o business_n and_o a_o fool_n voice_n be_v etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o worldly_a affair_n wherewith_o man_n do_v excessive_o and_o often_o without_o necessity_n take_v up_o their_o time_n and_o the_o distraction_n of_o their_o heart_n with_o these_o that_o make_v much_o rashness_n and_o inadvertance_n in_o speak_v to_o god_n while_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o in_o one_o day_n the_o business_n and_o toil_n of_o many_o day_n they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o commune_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n concern_v their_o own_o case_n and_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o and_o this_o make_v they_o that_o if_o they_o speak_v to_o god_n at_o all_o they_o can_v but_o speak_v rash_o for_o so_o much_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o similitude_n or_o proverb_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o scope_n thus_o as_o dream_n come_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o business_n so_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a expression_n in_o prayer_n often_o come_v from_o the_o toil_n and_o spend_v of_o man_n spirit_n about_o thing_n worldly_a as_o the_o word_n business_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v 3._o although_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o providence_n put_v many_o employment_n upon_o some_o of_o his_o people_n at_o once_o give_v they_o the_o charge_n and_o oversight_n not_o only_o of_o their_o own_o estate_n but_o of_o the_o person_n and_o estate_n of_o other_o in_o which_o case_n they_o may_v go_v about_o their_o affair_n relate_v thereto_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n provide_v the_o same_o be_v do_v as_o duty_n to_o god_n ps_n 119.4_o with_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o prov._n 3.6_o and_o the_o heart_n always_o as_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o employment_n keep_v in_o a_o disposition_n for_o duty_n neh._n 2.4_o ps_n 119.23_o yet_o when_o man_n suffer_v their_o thought_n to_o be_v distract_v with_o these_o thing_n so_o as_o they_o
the_o word_n signify_v foam_a anger_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o passion_n or_o fury_n in_o god_n as_o use_n to_o be_v in_o man_n but_o his_o just_a displeasure_n be_v so_o express_v because_o we_o can_v fear_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v except_o we_o take_v it_o up_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n rage_n which_o make_v he_o foam_n with_o anger_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v avenge_v upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o put_v this_o reason_n in_o a_o question_n thereby_o press_v the_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a man_n to_o consider_v his_o hazard_n neither_o be_v the_o question_n to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v angry_a but_o by_o it_o he_o will_v have_v man_n convince_v of_o their_o folly_n in_o adventure_v so_o rash_o upon_o his_o displeasure_n and_o make_v so_o light_a of_o that_o which_o so_o high_o provoke_v he_o the_o four_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o that_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o hereby_o man_n provoke_v god_n to_o blast_v and_o turn_v to_o nothing_o their_o most_o serious_a undertake_n and_o work_v wherein_o they_o take_v most_o pleasure_n even_o by_o their_o rashness_n in_o vow_v and_o slight_v of_o their_o guilt_n in_o so_o do_v the_o five_o reason_n be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n and_o consequent_o many_o sorrow_n and_o disappointment_n attend_v this_o one_o sin_n of_o rash_a vow_v both_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n diverse_a vanity_n and_o this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o similitude_n which_o have_v this_o force_n as_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n dream_n there_o be_v many_o vain_a and_o vex_a fancy_n so_o in_o many_o word_n especial_o in_o multiply_v rash_a vow_n there_o be_v many_o sinful_a vanity_n and_o grievous_a disappointment_n follow_v thereupon_o for_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n when_o two_o sentence_n be_v thus_o couple_v together_o a_o comparison_n or_o similitude_n between_o they_o be_v import_v see_v isai_n 53.7_o prov._n 17._o â—_o last_o he_o prescribe_v the_o true_a remedy_n of_o this_o rashness_n which_o be_v that_o man_n study_v to_o keep_v their_o heart_n under_o a_o holy_a fear_n of_o offend_a god_n the_o want_n whereof_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o forementioned_a miscarriage_n and_o this_o may_v safe_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o five_o direction_n for_o attain_v to_o true_a peace_n and_o contentment_n of_o spirit_n hence_o learn_v 1._o so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o unmortified_a corruption_n in_o man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o powerful_a restraint_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o use_n of_o sanctify_a reason_n to_o bridle_v their_o passion_n that_o the_o very_a member_n of_o their_o body_n have_v a_o great_a propension_n to_o serve_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o when_o one_o member_n be_v give_v up_o to_o act_v any_o wickedness_n it_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o constrain_a power_n to_o carry_v all_o the_o rest_n along_o with_o it_o to_o concur_v with_o and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o in_o commit_v more_o iniquity_n see_v jam._n 3.4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n for_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o mouth_n as_o strong_o incline_v to_o speak_v rash_o and_o of_o the_o same_o have_v do_v so_o as_o have_v a_o command_a power_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n which_o must_v flow_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n while_o he_o say_v suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n 2._o man_n be_v so_o proud_a of_o their_o own_o wit_n natural_o and_o so_o unwilling_a to_o be_v esteem_v rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a that_o when_o they_o have_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o in_o their_o word_n they_o will_v rather_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o also_o by_o their_o deed_n in_o execute_v what_o they_o have_v rash_o resolve_v than_o by_o their_o forbearance_n thereof_o seem_v to_o take_v with_o their_o own_o rashness_n for_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o if_o once_o a_o rash_a vow_n escape_v the_o mouth_n it_o will_v ready_o carry_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o that_o very_o forcible_o while_o it_o be_v say_v suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n 3._o they_o that_o will_v entertain_v true_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n must_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o bridle_n their_o tongue_n and_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o the_o door_n of_o their_o lip_n and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o watch_v over_o their_o spirit_n that_o their_o affection_n and_o passion_n swell_v not_o over_o the_o bank_n which_o often_o occasion_n their_o rash_a purpose_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o ordinary_o mar_v the_o peace_n of_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o tender_a walker_n than_o rashness_n in_o discourse_n 1_o pet._n 3.10_o for_o this_o be_v a_o far_a direction_n for_o entertain_v true_a peace_n and_o contentment_n of_o spirit_n suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n 4._o the_o difficulty_n of_o man_n restrain_v themselves_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o rash_a purpose_n shall_v make_v they_o very_o serious_a and_o deliberat_fw-la in_o take_v on_o vow_n that_o if_o they_o can_v get_v they_o keep_v from_o stir_v within_o they_o may_v shut_v their_o mouth_n and_o hold_v they_o within_o door_n for_o be_v once_o out_o they_o will_v ready_o cause_n or_o imperious_o command_v the_o flesh_n to_o execute_v they_o as_o this_o expression_n emphatical_o run_v in_o the_o original_a and_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o have_v a_o reason_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o for_o dissuade_v man_n from_o vent_v their_o rash_a purpose_n take_v from_o the_o force_n and_o power_n which_o these_o have_v upon_o their_o will_n in_o order_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n 5._o when_o man_n can_v altogether_o deny_v their_o guiltiness_n they_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o extenuate_v the_o same_o and_o to_o give_v their_o sin_n very_o favourable_a name_n that_o they_o may_v not_o disturb_v their_o own_o false_a peace_n nor_o put_v themselves_o in_o fear_n of_o that_o wrath_n which_o will_v certain_o follow_v and_o may_v be_v flee_v from_o if_o they_o will_v look_v upon_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o own_o colour_n and_o clothe_v with_o the_o own_o aggravation_n thereof_o for_o that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o man_n so_o to_o do_v be_v import_v in_o this_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a neither_o say_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o error_n 6._o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o any_o create_a angel_n heb._n 1.4_o be_v a_o present_a witness_v not_o only_o of_o man_n action_n but_o of_o their_o word_n even_o such_o as_o be_v most_o rash_a and_o which_o they_o themselves_o think_v scarce_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o not_o only_o of_o their_o rash_a word_n but_o of_o their_o extenuation_n of_o the_o same_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v be_v a_o powerful_a motive_n to_o make_v man_n watchful_a over_o their_o word_n for_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a from_o rash_a vow_v especial_o from_o extenuate_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v do_v before_o he_o neither_o say_v thou_o before_o the_o angel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n 7._o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o provocation_n of_o god_n to_o extenuat_fw-la sin_n than_o to_o commit_v it_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a it_o be_v a_o new_a sin_n add_v to_o the_o former_a for_o cover_v of_o it_o yea_o a_o defend_n of_o it_o in_o a_o great_a part_n for_o this_o three_o reason_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a from_o the_o extenuate_n of_o sin_n why_o shall_v god_n be_v angry_a at_o thy_o voice_n 8._o though_o there_o be_v no_o passion_n in_o god_n as_o use_n to_o be_v in_o man_n isa_n 27.4_o yet_o they_o that_o speak_v or_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n may_v find_v such_o dreadful_a effect_n follow_v upon_o his_o just_a displeasure_n as_o man_n use_v to_o apprehend_v upon_o the_o incense_a fury_n of_o those_o who_o be_v enrage_v against_o they_o and_o so_o ought_v they_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o wrath_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o deter_v they_o from_o sin_n therefore_o be_v his_o displeasure_n here_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o word_n signify_v foam_a anger_n which_o be_v only_o incident_a to_o man_n when_o they_o be_v beyond_o measure_n commove_v with_o passion_n why_o shall_v god_n be_v angry_a &_o c._n 9_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o his_o love_a kindness_n shall_v be_v consider_v by_o his_o people_n for_o restrain_v their_o heart_n from_o
man_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v consider_v by_o they_o and_o for_o that_o end_n represent_v and_o insist_v upon_o by_o the_o lord_n minister_n for_o here_o that_o which_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o vanity_n in_o seek_v a_o earthly_a happiness_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o seek_v better_a thing_n that_o as_o man_n come_v naked_a into_o the_o world_n so_o must_v he_o return_v etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v both_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o they_o embrace_v the_o dunghill_n and_o choice_n earthly_a trifle_n for_o their_o portion_n while_o the_o bless_a god_n his_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o offer_n and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o their_o woeful_a punishment_n just_o inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o despise_v such_o a_o offer_n for_o both_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v this_o be_v a_o sore_a evil_n that_o in_o all_o point_n as_o he_o come_v so_o shall_v he_o go._n not_o as_o if_o this_o dispensation_n be_v evil_a but_o that_o man_n shall_v labour_v for_o the_o wind_n neglect_v the_o substance_n see_v he_o must_v go_v as_o he_o came._n this_o be_v the_o sore_a evil_n 4._o if_o covetous_a worldling_n will_v commune_v often_o with_o their_o own_o heart_n if_o they_o will_v exercise_v their_o reason_n and_o put_v their_o conscience_n to_o tell_v what_o true_a advantage_n they_o have_v by_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v their_o way_n to_o be_v no_o less_o unreasonable_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o attain_v to_o happiness_n than_o if_o a_o man_n will_v make_v it_o the_o business_n of_o his_o life_n to_o gather_v wind_n which_o can_v be_v hold_v though_o it_o be_v among_o his_o hand_n nor_o can_v satisfy_v he_o though_o he_o can_v hold_v it_o but_o such_o serious_a thought_n be_v banish_v by_o worldly_a mind_a man_n and_o therefore_o minister_n shall_v urge_v their_o conscience_n to_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o be_v import_v in_o this_o question_n what_o profit_n have_v he_o that_o have_v labour_v for_o the_o wind_n 5._o whatever_o delude_a apprehension_n the_o worldling_n have_v of_o pleasure_n and_o comfort_n in_o his_o possession_n and_o pursuit_n after_o more_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o true_a comfort_n all_o his_o life-time_n he_o have_v not_o a_o true_o comfortable_a meal_n nor_o a_o good_a day_n suppose_v it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n and_o conquest_n of_o kingdom_n how_o much_o better_a be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o poor_a believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o though_o he_o be_v judge_v by_o worldling_n the_o most_o comfortless_a man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o eat_v his_o bread_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n act_v 1.46_o and_o may_v have_v every_o day_n the_o feast_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n prov._n 15.15_o for_o of_o the_o covetous_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o all_o his_o day_n he_o eat_v in_o darkness_n 6._o though_o many_o worldling_n be_v insensible_a of_o the_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n which_o they_o have_v though_o they_o can_v feign_v joy_n and_o put_v a_o fair_a face_n upon_o a_o spirit_n gnaw_v with_o inward_a challenge_n yet_o have_v they_o much_o sorrow_n they_o be_v still_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o sorrow_n and_o all_o they_o do_v tend_v to_o ripen_v it_o and_o sometime_o they_o have_v pang_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n for_o say_v solomon_n he_o eat_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v much_o sorrow_n 7._o covetous_a man_n be_v ordinary_o man_n of_o fiery_a and_o fret_a disposition_n their_o passion_n be_v move_v when_o the_o word_n speak_v against_o their_o idolatry_n they_o be_v enrage_v against_o those_o who_o crave_v either_o in_o justice_n or_o in_o charity_n any_o thing_n from_o they_o and_o repine_v at_o these_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n which_o either_o impose_v their_o project_n for_o more_o of_o the_o world_n or_o threaten_v the_o removal_n of_o what_o they_o have_v in_o which_o respect_v the_o covetous_a man_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v much_o wrath._n 8._o whatever_o outward_a health_n a_o covetous_a miser_n may_v have_v yet_o be_v he_o ordinary_o in_o a_o distemper_n of_o spirit_n pine_v away_o with_o care_n how_o to_o gather_v more_o riches_n anxious_a fear_n of_o lose_v what_o he_o have_v and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n upon_o disappointment_n of_o his_o project_n for_o increase_v of_o his_o wealth_n and_o these_o often_o have_v influence_n upon_o his_o body_n and_o natural_a spirit_n to_o make_v these_o sick_a and_o languid_a especial_o while_o the_o deny_v himself_o the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o keep_v his_o spirit_n still_o upon_o the_o rack_n with_o his_o care_n and_o fear_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v still_o a_o sick_a die_a man_n and_o have_v much_o wrath_n with_o his_o sickness_n ver._n 18._o behold_v that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v it_o be_v good_a and_o comely_a for_o one_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a of_o all_o his_o labour_n that_o he_o take_v under_o the_o sun_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n which_o god_n give_v he_o for_o it_o be_v his_o portion_n 19_o every_o man_n also_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v riches_n and_o wealth_n and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o eat_v thereof_o and_o to_o take_v his_o portion_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o labour_n this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 20._o for_o he_o shall_v not_o much_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n because_o god_n answer_v he_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n je_v the_o former_a direction_n concern_v the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n and_o argument_n dissuade_v from_o the_o inordinat_a love_n of_o riches_n may_v be_v mistake_v as_o set_v man_n upon_o a_o rigid_a severe_a and_o comfortless_a way_n of_o live_v solomon_n do_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n commend_v at_o large_a the_o holy_a and_o cheerful_a use_n of_o the_o outward_a comfort_n of_o this_o life_n and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o do_v first_o call_v all_o to_o consider_v what_o himself_o have_v see_v or_o observe_v in_o his_o own_o experience_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v good_a not_o man_n chief_a but_o subordinat_a good_a fit_v he_o for_o a_o high_a the_o glorify_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n and_o comely_a or_o that_o which_o beautify_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n press_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o commend_v sensuality_n or_o excess_n but_o a_o free_a and_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n man_n keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o sobriety_n and_o proportion_v their_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o lord_n blessing_n of_o their_o labour_n for_o cherish_v of_o the_o natural_a life_n while_o god_n continue_v it_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n portion_n not_o his_o best_a for_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o reconcile_v with_o he_o in_o christ_n but_o a_o temporary_a portion_n or_o reward_v of_o his_o labour_n carve_v out_o to_o he_o as_o the_o word_n portion_n signify_v for_o uphold_v his_o outward_a man_n in_o his_o master_n service_n next_o he_o show_v that_o when_o god_n have_v give_v to_o a_o man_n abundance_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o have_v withal_o superad_v this_o favour_n that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o use_v they_o which_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o a_o man_n natural_a health_n whereby_o he_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o creature_n comfort_n but_o also_o in_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o anxiety_n nigardliness_n or_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n in_o use_v they_o so_o as_o he_o be_v not_o enslave_v to_o his_o possession_n but_o be_v make_v a_o master_n or_o lord_n of_o they_o as_o the_o word_n to_o give_v power_n signify_v and_o have_v wisdom_n to_o take_v they_o proportional_o and_o suitable_o to_o his_o rank_n and_o employment_n which_o be_v to_o take_v his_o portion_n and_o so_o cheerful_o to_o follow_v his_o duty_n rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v enable_v for_o the_o same_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n a_o new_a gift_n superad_v to_o all_o his_o wealth_n and_o riches_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o three_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v study_v this_o holy_a and_o cheerful_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n take_v from_o the_o advantage_n he_o shall_v have_v thereby_o namely_o he_o shall_v not_o much_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v
what_o have_v the_o poor_a that_o know_v how_o to_o walk_v before_o the_o live_n to_o wit_n man_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n ver._n 9_o better_a be_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n than_o the_o wander_a of_o the_o desire_n this_o be_v also_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n 10._o that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v name_v already_o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v man_n neither_o may_v he_o contend_v with_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a than_o he_o these_o word_n contain_v several_a argument_n to_o dissuade_v from_o the_o immoderate_a love_n and_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o thing_n earthly_a the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o content_a use_n of_o what_o a_o man_n enjoy_v be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a be_v much_o better_a for_o he_o than_o the_o wander_a of_o the_o desire_n or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v the_o walk_v of_o his_o soul_n still_o after_o more_o which_o be_v the_o covetous_a man_n disease_n so_o that_o by_o the_o fight_n of_o his_o eye_n be_v mean_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o what_o a_o man_n have_v to_o be_v see_v or_o in_o his_o possession_n as_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v before_o chap._n 3.13_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o show_v the_o short_a continuance_n of_o our_o earthly_a enjoyment_n they_o be_v but_o a_o sight_n and_o by_o the_o wander_a of_o the_o desire_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o scripture_n jer._n 2.20_o and_o 14.10_o be_v mean_v the_o endless_a pursuit_n of_o the_o affection_n insatiate_a with_o what_o they_o have_v and_o greedy_o hunt_v after_o more_o of_o thing_n earthly_a the_o second_o which_o prove_v the_o former_a be_v that_o this_o namely_o the_o wander_a of_o the_o desire_n be_v a_o course_n empty_a of_o all_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o word_n vanity_n signify_v and_o so_o prove_v man_n vain_a that_o shall_v seek_v satisfaction_n in_o it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n prove_v a_o torment_a and_o eat_v up_o of_o a_o man_n spirit_n as_o the_o word_n vexation_n signify_v ver_fw-la 9_o the_o three_o be_v that_o whatever_o have_v be_v former_o find_v by_o any_o particular_o whatever_o the_o issue_n and_o success_n of_o their_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o excessive_a pain_n for_o happiness_n in_o the_o creature_n have_v be_v it_o be_v name_v already_o that_o be_v it_o be_v clear_o express_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v to_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o be_v it_o may_v be_v clear_o know_v and_o be_v know_v to_o all_o spiritual_a discerner_n that_o it_o be_v man_n to_o who_o vanity_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v it_o be_v man_n one_o piece_n of_o red-earth_n as_o his_o name_n signify_v seek_v happiness_n in_o another_o and_o get_v what_o he_o will_v he_o be_v a_o frail_a die_a man_n still_o and_o so_o this_o that_o have_v be_v tell_v have_v be_v the_o constant_a course_n which_o god_n have_v keep_v with_o man_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o there_o can_v be_v a_o instance_n give_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o whoever_o seek_v happiness_n in_o the_o creature_n have_v meet_v with_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n in_o so_o do_v the_o four_o reason_n be_v that_o man_n be_v so_o frail_a a_o creature_n may_v not_o contend_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o he_o and_o he_o do_v so_o if_o he_o seek_v happiness_n where_o god_n have_v declare_v he_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o he_o may_v not_o be_v in_o contradictory_n term_n with_o he_o as_o the_o word_n contend_v signify_v or_o if_o he_o will_v yet_o essay_n it_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n mighty_a than_o he_o to_o oppose_v disappoint_v and_o vex_v he_o hence_o learn_v 1._o while_o man_n do_v not_o fix_v their_o desire_n upon_o he_o who_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o nation_n hag._n 2.7_o altogether_o desirable_a cant._n 5.16_o and_o in_o comparison_n of_o who_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v ps_n 73.25_o their_o soul_n will_v still_o roam_v and_o wander_v like_o sheep_n that_o have_v forget_v their_o rest_a place_n and_o go_v from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n jer._n 50.6_o for_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o covetous_a worldling_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o wander_a of_o the_o desire_n or_o as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v the_o journey_n of_o the_o soul_n 2_o as_o man_n shall_v look_v upon_o all_o their_o earthly_a enjoyment_n as_o transitory_a and_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v but_o a_o view_n as_o be_v import_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o portion_n which_o god_n give_v they_o and_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o same_o as_o more_o for_o their_o advantage_n and_o serve_v more_o for_o their_o encouragement_n in_o their_o master_n service_n than_o if_o it_o be_v great_a for_o say_v solomon_n better_a be_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n than_o the_o wander_a of_o the_o desire_n 3._o the_o wander_a of_o man_n desire_n from_o one_o creature_n to_o another_o for_o satisfaction_n prove_v all_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v empty_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v give_v he_o true_a contentment_n and_o man_n himself_o to_o be_v mere_a vanity_n that_o shall_v persist_v in_o that_o vain_a pursuit_n for_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n this_o sentence_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o wander_a of_o the_o desire_n this_o also_o be_v vanity_n 4._o if_o after_o clear_a warning_n and_o frequent_a disappointment_n of_o desire_a contentment_n in_o thing_n earthly_a man_n will_v still_o follow_v their_o own_o vain_a course_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o result_n to_o be_v not_o only_o more_o disappointment_n but_o torment_v and_o eat_v of_o their_o spirit_n here_o when_o god_n awake_v their_o conscience_n and_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v to_o eat_v up_o their_o spirit_n eternal_o for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o pass_v this_o sentence_n the_o wander_a of_o the_o desire_n be_v both_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n 5._o both_o the_o constant_a experience_n of_o all_o bypass_a age_n and_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v prove_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o pursuit_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o earth_n prove_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o pursuer_fw-mi so_o that_o none_o can_v give_v a_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o this_o shall_v dissuade_v man_n from_o that_o way_n for_o as_o another_o consideration_n for_o that_o effect_n solomon_n say_v that_o which_o have_v be_v to_o wit_n hitherto_o in_o all_o age_n the_o result_n of_o such_o vain_a course_n be_v name_v already_o that_o be_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o that_o name_n former_o express_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n 6._o whatever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o order_n to_o man_n happiness_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o see_v they_o be_v all_o good_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o do_v groan_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_v by_o man_n to_o vanity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o vain_a man_n it_o be_v not_o the_o creature_n fault_n that_o they_o disappoint_v man_n of_o satisfaction_n see_v they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o terminat_fw-la his_o desire_n or_o to_o satisfy_v he_o but_o to_o lead_v he_o to_o his_o creator_n nor_o be_v it_o their_o fault_n that_o they_o prove_v vexation_n to_o he_o but_o his_o that_o vex_v himself_o in_o seek_v what_o they_o be_v not_o able_a nor_o be_v ever_o appoint_v to_o give_v and_o so_o all_o be_v to_o be_v father_v upon_o vain_a man_n it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v man._n 7._o while_o man_n seek_v happiness_n in_o thing_n beside_o god_n they_o do_v but_o contend_v with_o he_o or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v they_o enter_v in_o judgement_n with_o he_o as_o if_o they_o will_v pass_v sentence_n contrary_a to_o his_o decree_n and_o reveal_v mind_n in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v that_o creature_n be_v empty_a of_o satisfaction_n that_o man_n be_v vain_a to_o seek_v it_o in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a satisfy_a portion_n of_o his_o people_n neither_o may_v he_o contend_v with_o he_o 8._o if_o man_n consider_v what_o his_o name_n signify_v to_o wit_n adam_n a_o piece_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o and_o must_v go_v to_o it_o and_o that_o all_o his_o enjoyment_n can_v change_v he_o but_o still_o he_o must_v be_v adam_n a_o frail_a die_a piece_n of_o red_a clay_n it_o will_v make_v he_o afraid_a to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o or_o take_v up_o a_o suit_n of_o law_n as_o the_o word_n contend_v signify_v against_o his_o
be_v a_o sin_n which_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o singular_a way_n favour_v of_o god_n and_o who_o delight_n in_o and_o study_v to_o please_v he_o either_o do_v not_o ordinary_o fall_v in_o or_o be_v entangle_v do_v merciful_o recover_v from_o and_o as_o be_v the_o woeful_a punishment_n of_o other_o sin_n or_o man_n habituate_n themselves_o to_o and_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o sinner_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n ver_fw-la 26_o 2._o that_o his_o call_n of_o be_v a_o preacher_n both_o fit_v and_o oblige_v he_o to_o a_o particular_a survey_n and_o scrutiny_n into_o the_o several_a case_n and_o condition_n of_o person_n that_o have_v make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v its_o lust_n he_o have_v by_o sad_a experience_n find_v very_o few_o example_n in_o the_o male_a sex_n whereof_o himself_n be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v merciful_o deliver_v out_o of_o that_o snare_n and_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n of_o all_o these_o thousand_o whorish_a woman_n 1_o king_n 11.3_o that_o have_v steal_v away_o his_o heart_n or_o of_o all_o these_o tempt_a and_o entice_a woman_n former_o describe_v he_o have_v observe_v none_o of_o they_o what_o ever_o may_v be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o other_o to_o be_v true_a penitent_n and_o bring_v out_o of_o that_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n ver_fw-la 27.28_o and_o 3_o that_o he_o have_v upon_o far_a serious_a search_n find_v that_o as_o god_n have_v at_o first_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n endue_v with_o knowledge_n and_o original_a righteousness_n and_o so_o perfect_a or_o straight_o so_o also_o that_o all_o adam_n posterity_n natural_o give_v themselves_o now_o to_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o use_v engine_n and_o artifices_fw-la how_o to_o commit_v and_o palliate_v sin_n to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o render_v themselves_o miserable_a ver_fw-la 29._o chap._n vii_o ver._n 1._o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n and_o the_o day_n of_o death_n than_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o preacher_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o discover_v more_o of_o the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n and_o contentment_n and_o to_o point_v out_o some_o remedy_n of_o these_o vexation_n incident_a to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n that_o all_o may_v be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o direction_n he_o be_v to_o give_v for_o these_o end_n he_o do_v first_o commend_v a_o good_a name_n as_o that_o which_o be_v only_o attain_v by_o these_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n afterward_o point_v out_o and_o next_o he_o commend_v the_o death_n of_o such_o as_o desirable_a also_o this_o good_a name_n here_o commend_v be_v not_o credit_n among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o outward_a excellency_n riches_n honour_n and_o the_o like_a the_o vanity_n whereof_o have_v be_v former_o manifest_v and_o whereof_o those_o that_o be_v true_o blessed_v be_v often_o deprive_v but_o it_o be_v a_o esteem_n with_o god_n found_v upon_o his_o free_a favour_n for_o so_o a_o good_a name_n be_v explain_v by_o another_o expression_n in_o a_o place_n parallel_n to_o this_o in_o this_o preacher_n write_n prov._n 21.1_o where_o love_a favour_n which_o signify_v the_o free_a good_a will_n of_o god_n be_v put_v as_o exegetick_a of_o a_o good_a name_n and_o this_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o a_o deserve_a esteem_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o spiritual_a discerner_n found_v upon_o god_n grace_n evidence_v in_o a_o holy_a life_n so_o that_o the_o good_a name_n here_o commend_v be_v that_o only_a which_o those_o have_v who_o be_v christian_n indeed_o or_o the_o anoint_v once_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v perfume_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n appear_v in_o their_o humility_n patience_n heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o other_o exercise_n after_o mention_v and_o this_o he_o commend_v as_o better_a than_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o worldly_a man_n seek_v their_o happiness_n of_o which_o one_o of_o the_o sweet_a and_o most_o useful_a be_v here_o name_v for_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n he_o commend_v piety_n by_o commend_v the_o sign_n or_o temporary_a reward_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o these_o term_n which_o may_v be_v most_o take_v with_o those_o who_o be_v most_o take_v up_o with_o thing_n worldly_a among_o which_o credit_n or_o a_o name_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a next_o he_o commend_v the_o day_n of_o death_n namely_o the_o death_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v thus_o in_o esteem_n with_o god_n and_o deserve_v esteem_n among_o man_n as_o far_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n he_o mention_n not_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o preference_n suppose_v the_o advantage_n that_o the_o godly_a have_v by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o disadvantage_n that_o all_o have_v by_o the_o other_o to_o be_v easy_o condescend_v upon_o some_z whereof_z be_v touch_v in_o the_o doctrine_n hence_o learn_v 1._o this_o heavenly_a policy_n be_v necessary_a in_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v engage_v man_n heart_n to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n to_o commend_v what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o way_n under_o the_o name_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o carnal_a man_n be_v most_o in_o love_n with_o and_o this_o may_v be_v safe_o do_v see_v what_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o any_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o same_o may_v be_v true_o find_v in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n if_o it_o be_v riches_n man_n seek_v in_o he_o and_o his_o fellowship_n they_o may_v find_v durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n prov._n 8.18_o if_o pleasure_n they_o may_v drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n psal_n 36.8_o and_o if_o it_o be_v credit_n they_o may_v have_v a_o name_n better_o than_o ointment_n for_o so_o do_v solomon_n here_o commend_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n by_o commend_v the_o temporary_a reward_n of_o it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o natural_o man_n must_v affect_v a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o etc._n etc._n 2._o although_o all_o that_o take_v themselves_o to_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n may_v expect_v reproach_n and_o disgrace_n for_o their_o so_o do_v from_o the_o profane_a world_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o name_n and_o esteem_v with_o god_n and_o with_o such_o as_o be_v true_o wise_a for_o solomon_n here_o commend_v a_o good_a name_n as_o that_o which_o all_o shall_v have_v who_o take_v they_o to_o the_o way_n point_v out_o afterward_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o etc._n etc._n 3._o although_o the_o godly_a shall_v die_v to_o their_o worldly_a credit_n and_o not_o haunt_v after_o vain_a glory_n gal._n 5.26_o yet_o such_o a_o name_n or_o esteem_v even_o among_o man_n as_o be_v obtain_v by_o evidence_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.2_o by_o a_o humble_a and_o holy_a walk_n and_o such_o as_o may_v keep_v they_o in_o capacity_n to_o do_v service_n to_o god_n and_o good_a to_o other_o prov._n 22.4_o may_v be_v desire_v and_o seek_v after_o for_o such_o a_o name_n be_v here_o commend_v as_o desirable_a a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o etc._n etc._n 4._o to_o have_v such_o a_o name_n or_o esteem_n with_o god_n and_o to_o have_v his_o grace_n so_o lively_a in_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o may_v be_v refreshful_a to_o other_o and_o fit_v for_o heal_v of_o their_o wound_n and_o distemper_n be_v a_o case_n more_o to_o be_v prize_v and_o seek_v after_o than_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n such_o a_o name_n will_v never_o rot_v though_o the_o savour_n of_o it_o may_v be_v hold_v in_o for_o a_o time_n it_o will_v still_o break_v through_o the_o thick_a cloud_n of_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n for_o this_o comparative_a way_n of_o commend_v a_o good_a name_n by_o prefer_v it_o to_o precious_a ointment_n import_v it_o to_o have_v a_o resemblance_n thereunto_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fragrancy_n and_o medicinal_a virtue_n thereof_o and_o to_o have_v something_o above_o it_o which_o be_v main_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n 5._o a_o good_a name_n or_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v so_o much_o for_o what_o ourselves_o have_v by_o it_o as_o because_o it_o make_v we_o savoury_a and_o refreshful_a to_o other_o and_o particular_o because_o it_o make_v we_o the_o more_o fit_a for_o heal_v of_o their_o spiritual_a distemper_n as_o be_v import_v in_o solomon_n prefer_n it_o to_o precious_a ointment_n which_o must_v be_v take_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o proportional_a effect_n of_o both_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n 6._o only_o those_o have_v a_o good_a name_n deserve_o so_o call_v
a_o sort_n mad_a with_o oppression_n even_o this_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o oppressor_n be_v a_o gift_n destroy_v the_o heart_n 9_o as_o the_o oppression_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v but_o short_a for_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o as_o if_o they_o have_v but_o a_o beginning_n and_o a_o end_n and_o the_o end_n and_o outgate_n be_v certain_a and_o sweet_a so_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o sweetness_n thereof_o may_v compense_v all_o the_o present_a bitterness_n of_o their_o oppression_n for_o this_o be_v another_o consideration_n to_o quiet_a their_o heart_n the_o end_n be_v better_a than_o the_o beginning_n 10._o a_o patient_a frame_n of_o spirit_n under_o oppression_n whereby_o people_n submit_v to_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n and_o continue_v at_o their_o duty_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o sweet_a outgate_n be_v that_o which_o god_n call_v his_o oppress_a people_n to_o labour_n for_o as_o the_o remedy_n of_o these_o distemper_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v their_o spirit_n for_o solomon_n teach_v the_o remedy_n of_o these_o by_o commend_v this_o frame_n better_a be_v the_o patient_a in_o spirit_n than_o the_o proud_a in_o spirit_n 11._o man_n pride_n be_v another_o cause_n of_o their_o oppression_n a_o too_o lofty_a esteem_n of_o themselves_o make_v they_o malcontent_a with_o their_o measure_n which_o be_v covetousness_n and_o that_o make_v they_o turn_v oppressor_n therefore_o he_o give_v the_o oppressor_n the_o title_n of_o proud_a while_o he_o say_v better_a be_v the_o patient_a in_o spirit_n than_o the_o proud_a in_o spirit_n 12._o the_o patient_n oppress_v be_v in_o a_o more_o desirable_a and_o happy_a condition_n than_o the_o proud_a oppressor_n the_o one_o have_v the_o lord_n favour_n and_o approbation_n who_o will_v plead_v his_o cause_n and_o support_v he_o under_o his_o burden_n and_o give_v he_o a_o sweet_a outgate_n the_o other_o be_v under_o his_o wrath_n and_o must_v short_o compear_v before_o he_o to_o receive_v his_o deserve_a punishment_n for_o say_v solomon_n the_o patient_n in_o spirit_n be_v better_a than_o the_o proud_a in_o spirit_n 13._o as_o it_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o make_v they_o impatient_a under_o oppression_n so_o the_o humble_a and_o patient_a submitter_n be_v in_o a_o far_o more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n even_o under_o his_o oppression_n than_o the_o proud_a repiner_n for_o these_o word_n may_v be_v also_o take_v as_o compare_v the_o patient_a sufferer_n with_o the_o proud_a repiner_n and_o prefer_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o patient_n in_o spirit_n be_v better_a than_o the_o proud_a in_o spirit_n ver._n 9_o be_v not_o hasty_a in_o thy_o spirit_n to_o be_v angry_a for_o anger_n rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n 10._o say_v not_o thou_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o former_a day_n be_v better_a than_o these_o for_o thou_o do_v not_o inquire_v wise_o concern_v this_o he_o do_v far_o press_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o patience_n under_o oppression_n and_o injury_n from_o the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o two_o disswasives_n whereof_o each_o be_v confirm_v lay_v a_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v be_v not_o hasty_a in_o thy_o spirit_n to_o be_v angry_a whereby_o he_o do_v not_o dissuade_v from_o that_o just_a indignation_n which_o christian_n may_v have_v against_o god_n dishonour_n eph._n 4.26_o but_o from_o carnal_a passion_n or_o desire_v of_o revenge_n even_o against_o the_o person_n of_o proud_a oppressor_n or_o instrument_n of_o our_o trouble_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v immediate_o before_o and_o particular_o from_o the_o sudden_a motion_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n hasten_v to_o revenge_n neglect_v these_o consideration_n which_o may_v compose_v it_o and_o incline_v it_o rather_o to_o pity_n than_o anger_n and_o give_v a_o reason_n hereof_o because_o anger_n rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o stay_v within_o and_o do_v not_o break_v out_o but_o that_o whether_o it_o kith_v or_o not_o it_o be_v a_o settle_a habit_n a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n entertain_v without_o a_o battle_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o save_v knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v ordinary_o in_o solomon_n write_n design_v by_o the_o name_n of_o fool_n those_o can_v meet_v oppression_n and_o injury_n from_o man_n no_o otherwise_o than_o with_o fury_n and_o passion_n next_o he_o dissuade_v from_o quarrel_v with_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n in_o carve_v out_o a_o hard_a lot_n to_o man_n say_v not_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o former_a time_n be_v better_a than_o these_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o present_a time_n be_v not_o often_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a in_o many_o respect_n see_v that_o be_v foretell_v mat._n 24.12_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o or_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n people_n may_v not_o search_v into_o the_o sinful_a procure_a cause_n upon_o man_n part_n of_o the_o change_n of_o time_n to_o the_o worse_o or_o bewail_v the_o defection_n or_o misery_n thereof_o see_v both_o these_o be_v duty_n lam._n 3.40_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o quarrel_v with_o god_n providence_n for_o cast_v their_o lot_n in_o more_o troublesome_a time_n and_o under_o more_o grievous_a oppression_n than_o have_v be_v former_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o man_n shall_v submit_v to_o a_o change_n of_o time_n from_o better_a to_o worse_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o here_o give_v particular_a reason_n of_o such_o change_n because_o there_o be_v many_o obvious_a in_o scripture_n sufficient_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n herein_o only_o he_o prohibit_v and_o rebuke_n such_o boldness_n and_o give_v a_o general_a reason_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a that_o these_o inquiry_n flow_v from_o man_n ignorance_n of_o the_o lord_n sovereignty_n and_o wisdom_n who_o work_v all_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n hence_o learn_v â—â—_o motion_n of_o revenge_n be_v ready_a to_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o lord_n oppress_v people_n against_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o will_v arise_v if_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o prepossess_v with_o christian_a patience_n for_o solomon_n have_v commend_v that_o grace_n he_o dissuade_v from_o this_o evil_a as_o contrary_a to_o it_o import_v proneness_n in_o the_o best_a thereunto_o in_o a_o oppress_a condition_n and_o that_o it_o will_v arise_v where_o patience_n be_v not_o exercise_v be_v not_o hasty_a in_o thy_o spirit_n to_o be_v angry_a 2._o it_o be_v the_o rashness_n and_o haste_n of_o injure_v spirit_n neglect_v to_o consider_v the_o supreme_a cause_n and_o orderer_n of_o their_o trouble_n 2_o sam._n 16.10_o and_o the_o judgement_n abide_v their_o persecutor_n ps_n 73.17.18_o which_o set_v their_o spirit_n on_o fire_n against_o instrument_n so_o that_o whatever_o provocation_n the_o lord_n people_n have_v from_o man_n they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o passion_n to_o prevent_v their_o reason_n or_o to_o banish_v these_o thought_n which_o may_v quiet_v and_o compose_v their_o spirit_n be_v not_o hasty_a in_o thy_o spirit_n to_o be_v angry_a 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o restrain_v the_o out-breaking_a of_o passion_n against_o instrument_n of_o our_o trouble_n but_o the_o very_a inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o way_n aught_o to_o be_v suppress_v for_o if_o these_o be_v not_o prevent_v or_o timous_o quench_v by_o bring_v into_o the_o heart_n humble_v and_o quiet_v consideration_n they_o will_v soon_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n as_o be_v import_v in_o this_o be_v not_o hasty_a in_o thy_o spirit_n to_o be_v angry_a 4._o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o unrenewed_a spirit_n void_a of_o the_o save_v knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o cherish_v their_o passion_n to_o multiply_v in_o their_o thought_n aggravation_n of_o their_o wrong_n and_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o contemplation_n of_o possible_a way_n of_o revenge_n and_o this_o without_o any_o reluctance_n or_o grief_n that_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v so_o exercise_v though_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v assault_v with_o passion_n and_o motion_n of_o revenge_n yet_o these_o get_v not_o leave_v to_o rest_v peaceable_o in_o his_o bosom_n for_o anger_n rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n the_o expression_n signify_v to_o cherish_v defend_v and_o foster_v their_o passion_n ruth_n 4.16_o 5._o man_n in_o who_o heart_n revenge_n be_v a_o settle_a habit_n and_o who_o do_v not_o disquiet_v themselves_o by_o pain_n and_o wrestle_n with_o god_n and_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o get_v another_o frame_n whatever_o worldly_a wisdom_n they_o have_v they_o be_v in_o god_n account_n fool_n and_o prove_v themselves_o thereby_o void_a of_o save_v
world_n beside_o next_o he_o describe_v he_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o knowledge_n in_o another_o question_n who_o know_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o thing_n import_v that_o he_o who_o be_v true_o wise_a do_v know_v it_o that_o be_v he_o take_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o work_n and_o can_v in_o some_o measure_n clear_o explain_v the_o same_o to_o other_o according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o call_v the_o question_n also_o import_v that_o there_o be_v few_o of_o such_o to_o be_v find_v three_o he_o commend_v this_o knowledge_n from_o two_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a effect_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n face_n to_o shine_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o put_v always_o such_o a_o divine_a lustre_n and_o visible_a beauty_n upon_o they_o that_o have_v it_o as_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n and_o stephen_n though_o the_o expression_n here_o may_v allude_v to_o that_o of_o moses_n but_o by_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o face_n be_v mean_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o holinese_n in_o the_o man_n outward_a deportman_n phil._n 2.15_o and_o such_o a_o holy_a cheerfulness_n as_o make_v he_o lovely_a to_o all_o discern_a onlooker_n 2._o that_o the_o boldness_n of_o his_o face_n shall_v be_v change_v the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v the_o strength_n or_o courage_n of_o his_o countenance_n shall_v be_v double_v that_o be_v a_o man_n knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o duty_n shall_v make_v he_o bold_a as_o a_o lion_n in_o follow_v of_o his_o duty_n and_o always_o his_o strength_n and_o courage_n shall_v be_v change_v or_o double_v from_o one_o measure_n to_o another_o as_o difficulty_n be_v multiply_v in_o his_o way_n psal_n 84.7_o hence_o learn_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n void_a of_o the_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o that_o have_v that_o knowledge_n which_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n philip._n 3.8_o 9_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 1.7_o and_o to_o subdue_v his_o own_o corruption_n jam._n 3.13.14_o let_v a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o worldly_a wisdom_n riches_n or_o honour_n these_o can_v make_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o a_o man_n want_v all_o these_o provide_v he_o have_v this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a man_n indeed_o and_o there_o be_v not_o his_o peer_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o be_v import_v in_o this_o question_n who_o be_v as_o the_o wise_a man._n 2_o they_o that_o have_v most_o of_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n they_o will_v prize_v it_o most_o and_o the_o person_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o this_o wisdom_n and_o know_v also_o what_o other_o qualification_n and_o gift_n be_v to_o man_n who_o thus_o prefer_v the_o true_o wise_a man_n as_o one_o matchless_a who_o be_v as_o the_o wise_a man._n 3._o heavenly_a and_o save_a wisdom_n manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o clear_a uptake_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o put_v a_o right_a construction_n and_o interpretation_n upon_o his_o operation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o be_v able_a to_o explain_v and_o clear_v the_o same_o to_o these_o under_o our_o charge_n and_o with_o who_o we_o have_v a_o call_n to_o deal_v and_o so_o every_o one_o who_o have_v either_o child_n servant_z or_o friend_n be_v a_o interpreter_n for_o this_o question_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o description_n of_o every_o true_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v here_o inquire_v for_o who_o know_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o thing_n 4._o there_o be_v few_o of_o these_o excellent_a one_o to_o be_v find_v who_o have_v this_o clear_a knowledge_n to_o take_v up_o god_n mind_n in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n where_o the_o same_o be_v not_o obvious_a and_o needs_o interpretation_n and_o to_o make_v plain_a the_o same_o to_o other_o and_o who_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o it_o for_o the_o paucity_n and_o rarity_n of_o those_o may_v be_v also_o import_v in_o this_o second_o question_n who_o know_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o thing_n 5._o as_o lust_v reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v ready_o bewray_v their_o power_n in_o the_o external_a carriage_n isai_n 3.9_o 2_o pet._n 2.14_o so_o god_n powerful_a and_o save_a grace_n where_o it_o be_v abound_v and_o lively_a in_o the_o soul_n will_v manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o outward_a carriage_n and_o deportment_n of_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o as_o be_v import_v in_o this_o a_o man_n wisdom_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v 6._o save_v wisdom_n manifest_v itself_o by_o beautify_v the_o person_n endue_v with_o it_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o set_v they_o upon_o a_o holy_a walk_a suitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v a_o great_a beauty_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o blind_v and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o make_v their_o face_n to_o shine_v by_o humble_a cheerfulness_n even_o in_o their_o sad_a time_n act._n 16_o 25._o and_o 6.15_o for_o by_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o face_n be_v chief_o mean_v the_o divine_a beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n shine_v in_o a_o christian_n conversation_n and_o this_o be_v make_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o prove_v the_o man_n singular_a and_o praise_v worthy_a that_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o who_o be_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n wisdom_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v 7._o as_o they_o that_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n saving_o may_v resolve_v upon_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n in_o follow_v of_o their_o duty_n against_o which_o they_o have_v need_n of_o much_o holy_a boldness_n and_o courage_n so_o they_o may_v expect_v to_o have_v as_o much_o hereof_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v from_o their_o duty_n by_o any_o opposition_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v a_o terror_n to_o their_o very_a enemy_n and_o opposer_n 1_o sam._n 18.11_o mark_n 6.20_o act._n 6.10_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v much_o humble_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n towards_o god_n eph._n 3.12_o and_o all_o these_o upon_o the_o grow_a hand_n as_o temptation_n and_o difficulty_n be_v double_v job_n 17.9_o for_o of_o such_o he_o say_v the_o boldness_n of_o his_o face_n shall_v be_v change_v 8._o man_n destitute_a of_o this_o excellent_a and_o save_a knowledge_n be_v but_o deform_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a onlooker_n though_o for_o external_a beauty_n they_o be_v like_o absalon_n they_o be_v but_o base_a coward_n be_v slave_n to_o their_o own_o lust_n though_o for_o strength_n and_o courage_n they_o be_v like_o goliath_n for_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o must_v agree_v to_o the_o person_n that_o want_v this_o wisdom_n see_v it_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o as_o his_o peculiar_a excellency_n it_o make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o boldness_n of_o his_o countenance_n shall_v be_v change_v ver._n 2._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n here_o be_v the_o first_o direction_n for_o manifest_v that_o heavenly_a wisdom_n former_o commend_v in_o order_n to_o true_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v to_o give_v obedience_n to_o lawful_a magistrate_n in_o thing_n lawful_a for_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o he_o press_v upon_o people_n a_o universal_a or_o unlimited_a obedience_n to_o king_n or_o magistrate_n see_v that_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o clear_a mind_n of_o god_n in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o word_n dan._n 3.18_o act._n 4.19.20_o and_o to_o solomon_n own_o mind_n in_o this_o same_o place_n as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o and_o this_o derection_n he_o press_v in_o a_o very_a emphatic_a way_n he_o be_v a_o king_n himself_o he_o do_v not_o command_n but_o rather_o speak_v as_o a_o preacher_n and_o though_o his_o mind_n be_v clear_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o full_o express_v for_o the_o word_n counsel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a which_o be_v only_o i_o they_z to_o keep_v etc._n etc._n import_v his_o seriousness_n as_o if_o no_o one_o strain_n can_v have_v weight_n enough_o for_o enforce_v this_o duty_n and_o with_o all_o his_o spare_v to_o speak_v imperious_o while_o he_o call_v for_o that_o duty_n which_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n call_v for_o to_o
thereunto_o but_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o humble_a dependence_n upon_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o give_v in_o the_o hour_n when_o man_n be_v put_v to_o it_o what_o to_o speak_v and_o consequent_o what_o to_o act_v and_o when_o and_o how_o to_o act_v for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o wise_a man_n heart_n to_o wit_n the_o heart_n illuminat_fw-la with_o the_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o possess_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o discern_v both_o time_n and_o judgement_n 7._o these_o who_o make_v conscience_n to_o keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v make_v plain_a to_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v direction_n from_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o in_o the_o dark_a so_o that_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o clear_a duty_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o attain_v clearness_n in_o doubtful_a case_n for_o the_o wise_a man_n here_o speak_v of_o who_o heart_n discern_v time_n and_o judgement_n be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandeman_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v walk_v conscionable_o according_a to_o his_o light_n this_o man_n in_o exigency_n and_o strait_n shall_v discern_v both_o time_n and_o judgement_n ver._n 6._o because_o to_o every_o purpose_n there_o be_v time_n and_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o he_o 7._o for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v for_o who_o can_v tell_v he_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v have_v show_v the_o excellent_a advantage_n that_o they_o have_v who_o be_v endue_v with_o save_v wisdom_n to_o wit_n ability_n to_o discern_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o season_n thereof_o he_o come_v now_o to_o show_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v destitut_v of_o it_o and_o though_o the_o purpose_n may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o general_n yet_o by_o the_o scope_n it_o appear_v that_o solomon_n have_v a_o main_a eye_n to_o man_n deal_n with_o those_o in_o authority_n because_o say_v he_o to_o every_o purpose_n there_o be_v time_n and_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o man_n be_v therefore_o miserable_a because_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a season_n for_o his_o action_n and_o a_o right_a and_o a_o wrong_n in_o act_v for_o it_o will_v lessen_v yea_o remove_v his_o misery_n if_o he_o have_v wisdom_n to_o discern_v these_o but_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n be_v join_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o the_o sense_n appear_v to_o be_v this_o because_o there_o be_v a_o time_n and_o judgement_n for_o every_o purpose_n and_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v discern_v either_o of_o they_o therefore_o his_o misery_n be_v great_a by_o misjudging_a of_o cause_n and_o mistime_a of_o his_o purpose_n and_o action_n he_o run_v himself_o into_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o this_o ignorance_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o misery_n he_o set_v forth_o in_o two_o expression_n the_o first_o be_v that_o man_n know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o ignorance_n of_o future_a event_n simple_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n misery_n for_o then_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o save_v knowledge_n may_v be_v equal_o miserable_a with_o they_o that_o want_v it_o see_v it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o know_v absolute_o what_o shall_v be_v isa_n 46.9_o 10._o but_o this_o that_o man_n know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v may_v be_v understand_v 1._o of_o his_o ignorance_n of_o his_o duty_n at_o if_o the_o word_n be_v render_v he_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v to_o wit_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o hebrew_n express_v duty_n after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o future_a time_n and_o so_o his_o ignorance_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o go_v about_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o we_o may_v be_v confirm_v that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n because_o the_o follow_a expression_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n which_o he_o joinâ—_n before_o with_o judgement_n or_o 2._o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o the_o man_n destitut_v of_o save_v knowledge_n be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o future_a event_n but_o likewise_o of_o all_o these_o ground_n of_o consolation_n that_o may_v carry_v he_o through_o they_o be_v what_o they_o will_v and_o therefore_o his_o misery_n be_v great_a upon_o he_o and_o 3._o it_o may_v be_v take_v thus_o he_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v even_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v know_v by_o that_o save_v wisdom_n which_o he_o be_v commend_v particular_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o his_o misery_n must_v be_v great_a upon_o he_o for_o the_o other_o expression_n who_o can_v tell_v he_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o negation_n none_o can_v tell_v he_o or_o none_o can_v make_v he_o capable_a see_v god_n have_v not_o teach_v he_o the_o time_a of_o his_o action_n a_o right_a carriage_n in_o strait_n and_o exigency_n and_o how_o he_o may_v have_v true_a comfort_n whatever_o future_a event_n be_v doct._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o right_n and_o a_o wrong_n in_o man_n action_n and_o a_o season_n for_o their_o act_n which_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o understand_v but_o the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o reference_n to_o man_n purpose_n and_o resolution_n concern_v these_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v their_o heart_n to_o resolve_v upon_o or_o incline_v to_o any_o course_n till_o first_o they_o have_v consult_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o their_o directory_n ps_n 19.7_o and_o implore_v god_n direction_n who_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o our_o way_n promise_v to_o direct_v our_o path_n prov_n 3.6_o that_o they_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o thing_n they_o resolve_v upon_o be_v approven_v and_o what_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o do_v of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o call_v judgement_n here_o and_o what_o be_v the_o fit_a season_n and_o opportunity_n for_o the_o do_v thereof_o which_o be_v the_o time_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o have_v say_v a_o wise_a man_n hear_v discern_v both_o time_n and_o judgement_n in_o show_v the_o consequence_n of_o not_o discern_v these_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o man_n purpose_n or_o their_o resolution_n and_o will_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v because_o to_o every_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o time_n and_o judgement_n 2._o the_o want_n of_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n concern_v our_o duty_n and_o the_o due_a season_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n who_o lead_v his_o people_n in_o all_o truth_n not_o only_o make_v man_n misjudge_v of_o thing_n and_o take_v right_a for_o wrong_n even_o in_o their_o ordinary_a and_o civil_a affair_n mistake_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o go_v about_o what_o may_v be_v right_a in_o itself_o mistime_n all_o their_o action_n and_o so_o bring_v much_o guilt_n upon_o themselves_o but_o likewise_o it_o make_v they_o very_o miserable_a while_o they_o rash_o engage_v themselves_o in_o sinful_a course_n neglect_v necessary_a duty_n or_o do_v they_o in_o a_o wrong_a manner_n or_o not_o in_o their_o own_o season_n and_o so_o provoke_v god_n to_o blast_v their_o undertake_n and_o render_v what_o they_o do_v unsavoury_a to_o other_o all_o which_o may_v have_v be_v prevent_v by_o consult_v his_o word_n and_o seek_v the_o conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o this_o word_n translate_v misery_n signify_v both_o gild_n and_o misery_n or_o punishment_n because_o to_o every_o purpose_n there_o be_v time_n and_o judgement_n which_o man_n labour_v not_o to_o discern_v therefore_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o he_o 3._o the_o way_n to_o make_v man_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o study_n of_o save_v knowledge_n be_v to_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o misery_n and_o sad_a consequence_n that_o man_n destitute_a of_o it_o do_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v his_o scope_n to_o commend_v save_v wisdom_n he_o here_o 〈◊〉_d cut_v the_o woeful_a consequence_n of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o because_o 〈◊〉_d purpose_n there_o be_v time_n and_o judgement_n the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o he_o for_o he_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n 4._o though_o both_o those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o save_v knowledge_n and_o those_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o it_o be_v equal_o ignorant_a of_o many_o future_a event_n yet_o herein_o be_v a_o clear_a difference_n between_o they_o that_o the_o one_o know_v neither_o his_o duty_n nor_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o
go_v about_o it_o the_o other_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v both_o as_o solomon_n assert_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o that_o which_o he_o call_v judgement_n before_o he_o call_v now_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v which_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n be_v put_v for_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v and_o make_v the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o peculiar_a to_o the_o man_n destitute_a of_o save_v knowledge_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o much_o misery_n upon_o he_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o he_o for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v 5._o it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n void_a of_o save_v knowledge_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o shall_v be_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v he_o true_a comfort_n against_o what_o may_v be_v and_o against_o what_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o apprehend_v shall_v be_v and_o so_o must_v vex_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o apprehension_n and_o it_o be_v the_o comfortable_a privilege_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o man_n endue_v with_o save_v wisdom_n that_o though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o future_a event_n yet_o he_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v what_o be_v his_o duty_n under_o and_o what_o be_v his_o suitable_a consolation_n against_o the_o worst_a that_o can_v fall_v out_o for_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o much_o misery_n peculiar_a to_o the_o man_n destitut_v of_o save_v knowledge_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v which_o can_v be_v take_v simple_o for_o his_o ignorance_n of_o future_a event_n see_v the_o godly_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o but_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o what_o shall_v be_v as_o that_o he_o have_v no_o suitable_a comfort_n against_o what_o may_v be_v and_o what_o he_o apprehend_v shall_v fall_v out_o his_o misery_n be_v great_a upon_o he_o for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v 6._o the_o man_n that_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o make_v not_o save_v knowledge_n from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o study_n be_v one_o that_o no_o man_n can_v inform_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o he_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a as_o himself_o for_o this_o last_o question_n who_o can_v tell_v he_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v inform_v he_o of_o time_n and_o season_n so_o far_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o know_v for_o there_o be_v such_o to_o be_v find_v but_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v void_a of_o save_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o employ_v christ_n to_o open_v his_o blind_a eye_n and_o because_o he_o can_v receive_v instruction_n from_o any_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o which_o may_v prevent_v his_o misery_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v he_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v ver._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n neither_o have_v he_o power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o war_n neither_o shall_v wickedness_n deliver_v those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o the_o preacher_n give_v here_o a_o far_a argument_n for_o the_o study_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o prove_v the_o misery_n of_o they_o that_o be_v destitut_v of_o it_o the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o all_o man_n which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a of_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a yet_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o peculiar_a misery_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v destitut_v of_o save_a knowledge_n they_o be_v both_o unwilling_a to_o die_v and_o unprepared_a for_o death_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o comfort_v they_o against_o it_o as_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o word_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o special_a instance_n of_o these_o event_n speak_v off_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v whereof_o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o time_n and_o may_v be_v take_v with_o a_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o forego_n purpose_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o rashness_n in_o hazard_v themselves_o under_o the_o stroke_n of_o humane_a justice_n from_o magistrate_n and_o to_o move_v they_o for_o that_o end_n to_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o they_o see_v as_o he_o have_v show_v before_o they_o have_v power_n to_o reach_v man_n easy_o that_o provoke_v they_o and_o be_v once_o apprehend_v and_o sentence_n pass_v against_o they_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o they_o to_o retain_v their_o life_n but_o it_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a the_o scope_n to_o take_v the_o word_n more_o large_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o evidence_n heavenly_a wisdom_n by_o timeous_a prepare_v for_o death_n because_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o three_o expression_n the_o first_o that_o man_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o man_n impotency_n to_o retain_v his_o soul_n or_o breath_n as_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v in_o the_o original_a which_o be_v often_o hold_v out_o in_o scripture_n by_o this_o name_n jam_fw-la 2.22_o and_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o moment_n when_o god_n time_n be_v come_v to_o call_v for_o it_o no_o man_n then_o have_v power_n to_o keep_v it_o long_o in_o the_o prison_n as_o the_o word_n retain_v signify_v the_o second_o neither_o have_v he_o power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o man_n inability_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n not_o only_o to_o resist_v death_n but_o to_o do_v any_o necessary_a duty_n he_o have_v ordinary_o no_o power_n for_o any_o action_n towards_o that_o time_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o war_n be_v that_o man_n can_v discharge_v no_o weapon_n to_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o death_n for_o the_o word_n discharge_v signify_v emission_n or_o send_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v use_v ps_n 78.49_o as_o man_n cast_v dart_n or_o discharge_v musket_n or_o the_o like_a engine_n of_o war_n they_o have_v no_o arrow_n to_o shoot_v at_o death_n or_o there_o be_v no_o dimission_n of_o this_o charge_n no_o forelose_a as_o the_o common_a word_n be_v to_o shift_v this_o combat_n which_o man_n must_v have_v with_o death_n thus_o he_o set_v out_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o man_n impotency_n to_o shift_v it_o and_o because_o wicked_a man_n who_o by_o many_o sinful_a shift_n put_v by_o hazard_n yea_o death_n itself_o for_o a_o time_n which_o as_o they_o think_v will_v have_v come_v if_o they_o have_v not_o follow_v these_o course_n do_v think_v themselves_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o covenant_n with_o death_n that_o it_o must_v spare_v they_o while_o the_o godly_a perish_v in_o his_o uprightness_n as_o solomon_n expression_n be_v before_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v terrify_v and_o reclaim_v such_o he_o do_v assure_v all_o whether_o magistrate_n or_o subject_n that_o none_o of_o their_o wicked_a course_n wherein_o they_o be_v restless_a and_o whereunto_o they_o have_v wed_v themselves_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prevent_v their_o death_n or_o prolong_v their_o life_n as_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n signify_v doct._n 1._o all_o the_o prudence_n power_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n all_o the_o creature_n comfort_n the_o cordial_n and_o preservative_n of_o life_n that_o man_n may_v provide_v and_o use_v can_v keep_v in_o the_o immortal_a soul_n in_o the_o body_n a_o moment_n long_o than_o god_n time_n be_v come_v to_o call_v for_o it_o man_n have_v some_o power_n over_o his_o spirit_n to_o turn_v it_o while_o his_o life_n last_v to_o restrain_v it_o from_o many_o thing_n he_o let_v it_o out_o upon_o and_o to_o put_v it_o upon_o many_o better_a thing_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o keep_v it_o beyond_o the_o moment_n fix_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o take_v his_o spirit_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o eternal_o as_o he_o please_v for_o say_v he_o no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n 2._o man_n shall_v so_o exercise_v his_o wit_n in_o the_o study_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n while_o he_o have_v any_o power_n over_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o shall_v so_o spend_v his_o affection_n the_o desire_n and_o delight_n of_o his_o soul_n upon_o thing_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a concernment_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v be_v every_o moment_n ready_a to_o let_v his_o spirit_n go_v willing_o and_o to_o resign_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n who_o give_v it_o
be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o fool_n be_v at_o his_o left_a 4._o however_o man_n void_a of_o save_v knowledge_n and_o grace_n may_v hold_v on_o for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v good_a and_o right_n in_o itself_o especial_o while_o they_o have_v prosperity_n applause_n and_o such_o encouragement_n john_n 5.33_o yet_o when_o opposition_n and_o discouragement_n become_v frequent_a they_o lose_v all_o the_o courage_n strength_n and_o comfort_n which_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v for_o say_v he_o when_o he_o that_o be_v a_o fool_n walk_v by_o the_o way_n his_o wisdom_n or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v his_o heart_n fail_v he_o the_o expression_n be_v ordinary_o use_v of_o man_n despondency_n and_o discouragement_n of_o spirit_n because_o of_o opposition_n in_o their_o way_n 5._o as_o man_n carriage_n and_o visible_a deportment_n have_v a_o language_n which_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o true_o wise_a with_o who_o they_o converse_v so_o however_o hypocrite_n may_v long_o carry_v themselves_o so_o close_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o bewray_v their_o folly_n or_o wickedness_n which_o be_v call_v folly_n in_o the_o book_n psal_n 55.14_o yet_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n and_o often_o he_o do_v exercise_v that_o justice_n in_o this_o life_n to_o leave_v such_o to_o discover_v what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o their_o action_n see_v prov._n 18.2_o and_o 6.13.20_o for_o this_o description_n of_o the_o fool_n or_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o all_o such_o do_v verbal_o proclaim_v themselves_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v but_o that_o their_o unchristian_a and_o imprudent_a carriage_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o way_n and_o will_n of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o much_o worldly_a wit_n and_o policy_n be_v manifest_v in_o it_o do_v often_o speak_v to_o the_o true_o wise_a what_o they_o be_v yea_o also_o when_o he_o that_o be_v a_o fool_n walk_v by_o the_o way_n his_o wisdom_n fail_v he_o and_o he_o say_v to_o every_o one_o that_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n ver._n 4._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ruler_n rise_v up_o against_o thou_o leave_v not_o thy_o place_n for_o yield_v pacifi_v great_a offence_n he_o come_v now_o to_o direct_v the_o godly_a how_o to_o manifest_v that_o heavenly_a wisdom_n or_o christian_a prudence_n former_o commend_v in_o their_o carriage_n especial_o to_o magistrate_n or_o superior_n provoke_v and_o that_o unjust_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a purpose_n in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v considerable_a first_o the_o case_n wherein_o he_o suppose_v the_o godly_a to_o be_v and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n if_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ruler_n or_o the_o passion_n as_o the_o word_n sometime_o signify_v in_o scripture_n prov._n 25_o 28_o rise_v against_o thou_o or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v ascend_v or_o swell_v so_o as_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v evil_a determine_v against_o thou_o next_o there_o be_v the_o duty_n enjoin_v to_o the_o godly_a in_o these_o word_n leave_v not_o thy_o place_n whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o godly_a may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n fly_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o incense_a ruler_n for_o solomon_n know_v that_o his_o father_n have_v so_o do_v warrantable_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christian_n shall_v neither_o for_o the_o apparent_a displeasure_n of_o great_a man_n shake_v off_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n it_o be_v every_o man_n prime_a place_n and_o station_n to_o defend_v his_o honour_n nor_o yet_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o their_o superior_n though_o unjust_o incense_v this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n three_o there_o be_v the_o reason_n press_v this_o duty_n for_o yield_v pacifi_v great_a offence_n by_o yield_v be_v not_o mean_v obedience_n to_o man_n sinful_a command_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o displeasure_n but_o a_o submissive_a humble_a carriage_n cede_v from_o our_o right_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o go_v along_o with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o solomon_n call_v a_o soft_a answer_n prov._n 15.1_o or_o long_o forbear_v prov_n 25_o 15._o to_o act_n against_o they_o while_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o their_o be_v reclaim_v this_o may_v pacify_v their_o passion_n and_o so_o prevent_v far_a offence_n which_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o commit_v against_o god_n and_o great_a hazard_n to_o ourselves_o hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o very_a unconstant_a thing_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v trust_v in_o it_o nor_o for_o the_o obtain_n or_o keep_v of_o it_o adventure_n upon_o the_o displeasure_n of_o he_o with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o variation_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v for_o it_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o first_o expression_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ruler_n be_v now_o rise_v against_o they_o with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v late_o well_o please_v and_o in_o the_o last_o expression_n in_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v import_v that_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v change_v again_o to_o favour_v they_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ruler_n rise_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2._o although_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o most_o loyal_a subject_n of_o any_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o may_v resolve_v to_o lose_v the_o favour_n and_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o those_o in_o authority_n who_o often_o even_o though_o they_o be_v gracious_a expect_v too_o much_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o will_v have_v they_o seal_v all_o that_o they_o say_v 2_o sam._n 24.2.4_o and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v keep_v themselves_o in_o good_a term_n with_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o can_v restrain_v the_o wrath_n of_o prince_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o spirit_n when_o they_o rise_v too_o high_a against_o his_o people_n psal_n 76.10.12_o this_o be_v also_o import_v in_o this_o supposition_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ruler_n rise_v against_o thou_o 3._o man_n so_o little_o consider_v god_n greatness_n sovereignty_n and_o terror_n isai_n 51.12.13_o that_o they_o be_v in_o hazard_n when_o they_o see_v great_a man_n incense_v against_o they_o to_o be_v put_v from_o their_o duty_n and_o either_o out_o of_o carnal_a fear_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n mat._n 26.70_o or_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o passion_n to_o shake_v off_o all_o reverence_n to_o lawful_a authority_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o displease_v they_o 1_o pet._n 2.13.16_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n find_v it_o here_o necessary_a to_o exhort_v the_o godly_a to_o constancy_n in_o their_o duty_n in_o such_o a_o case_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ruler_n rise_v against_o thou_o leave_v not_o thy_o place_n 4._o though_o it_o be_v in_o some_o case_n lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o incense_a magistrate_n yea_o out_o of_o their_o dominion_n and_o from_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o power_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v not_o only_o unjust_o incense_v but_o manifest_v cruel_a purpose_n against_o they_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n fly_v from_o saul_n and_o even_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n fly_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o yet_o every_o appearance_n of_o hazard_n from_o such_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o fly_v from_o they_o while_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n or_o gain_v their_o favour_n again_o for_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o they_o may_v be_v pacify_v and_o the_o party_n have_v some_o probability_n hereof_o and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v command_v leave_v not_o thy_o place_n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o incense_a ruler_n and_o from_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o power_n or_o not_o they_o must_v never_o desert_n either_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v immediaty_n to_o god_n or_o such_o duty_n to_o their_o lawful_a magistrate_n as_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o power_n and_o call_v if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o secret_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o for_o this_o direction_n may_v be_v take_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o of_o that_o also_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o magistrate_n as_o a_o branch_n of_o duty_n to_o he_o abstract_v from_o fly_v but_o of_o or_o abide_v in_o their_o presence_n or_o service_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ruler_n rise_v against_o thou_o leave_v not_o thy_o place_n namely_o that_o place_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o constant_o the_o place_n of_o a_o godly_a man._n 6._o when_o inferior_n or_o
subject_n have_v lose_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o superior_n or_o magistrate_n and_o be_v become_v the_o object_n of_o their_o wrath_n and_o fury_n they_o must_v not_o despair_v of_o regain_n their_o favour_n but_o shall_v consider_v that_o see_v they_o be_v so_o mutable_a and_o inconstant_a as_o to_o change_v their_o love_n into_o hatred_n when_o they_o ought_v not_o they_o may_v again_o change_v their_o displeasure_n into_o favour_n as_o they_o ought_v so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o this_o reason_n for_o yield_v pacifi_v great_a offence_n 7._o though_o there_o must_v be_v no_o yield_n to_o the_o great_a on_o earth_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n exod._n 10.26_o dan._n 4.18_o act._n 4.19_o 20._o yet_o yield_v by_o pass_v from_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o or_o of_o a_o earthly_a concernment_n by_o a_o humble_a and_o sober_a carriage_n in_o silence_n pass_v by_o our_o personal_a injury_n for_o peace_n cause_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a for_o this_o yield_n be_v the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o yield_v pacify_v great_a offence_n 8._o this_o yield_v former_o describe_v use_n to_o be_v blessed_v of_o god_n for_o calm_v the_o storm_n of_o passion_n in_o those_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n more_o than_o the_o strong_a opposition_n that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o they_o though_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o the_o public_a good_a for_o say_v he_o yield_v pacifi_v great_a offence_n 9_o while_o man_n passion_n be_v raise_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v into_o high_a provocation_n of_o god_n and_o injury_n to_o other_o and_o as_o person_n be_v great_a than_o other_o in_o place_n and_o power_n so_o ordinary_o be_v the_o offence_n they_o commit_v in_o their_o passion_n great_a than_o these_o of_o other_o so_o much_o be_v suppose_v while_n speak_v of_o ruler_n he_o say_v yield_v pacifi_v great_a offence_n 10._o the_o prevent_n of_o god_n dishonour_n and_o prejudice_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o passion_n against_o we_o shall_v rather_o move_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o for_o pacify_v of_o they_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o own_o hurt_a or_o desire_v of_o good_a to_o ourselves_o by_o their_o favour_n for_o this_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n for_o yield_v that_o it_o shall_v prevent_v the_o offence_n or_o sin_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o party_n in_o passion_n yield_v pacifi_v great_a offence_n 11._o passion_n be_v a_o sickness_n of_o spirit_n put_v man_n in_o a_o rage_n as_o they_o use_v to_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o a_o fever_n and_o they_o that_o can_v yield_v to_o man_n in_o passion_n for_o pacify_v of_o they_o be_v their_o best_a physician_n for_o say_v he_o yield_v pacify_v the_o word_n signify_v to_o heal_n as_o a_o physician_n do_v great_a offence_n verse_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o evil_n which_o i_o have_v see_v under_o the_o sun_n as_o a_o error_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o ruler_n verse_n 6._o folly_n be_v set_v in_o great_a dignity_n and_o the_o rich_a sit_v in_o low_a place_n verse_n 7._o i_o have_v see_v servant_n upon_o horse_n and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n have_v exhort_v to_o loyalty_n even_o towards_o magistrate_n unjust_o incense_v and_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n by_o a_o mild_a yield_v and_o peaceable_a carriage_n towards_o they_o he_o do_v now_o discover_v and_o regrate_a the_o great_a and_o common_a abuse_n of_o government_n as_o the_o prime_a temptation_n move_v man_n to_o shake_v off_o duty_n to_o their_o superior_n to_o wit_n their_o prefer_v the_o unworthy_a and_o slight_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o men._n and_o this_o he_o do_v first_o set_v down_o as_o observe_v by_o himself_o whether_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n in_o nation_n about_o he_o or_o among_o inferior_a magistrate_n under_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o of_o his_o subject_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v this_o represent_v to_o he_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n it_o be_v all_o one_o he_o call_v it_o a_o evil_a to_o wit_n a_o evil_a of_o sin_n upon_o their_o part_n who_o so_o abuse_v their_o own_o power_n to_o confer_v power_n upon_o the_o unworthy_a and_o a_o evil_a of_o affliction_n to_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v bear_v down_o by_o that_o mean_n and_o a_o evil_a of_o punishment_n to_o other_o who_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o set_v wicked_a man_n over_o they_o and_o he_o call_v it_o a_o evil_a under_o the_o sun_n to_o point_v out_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o next_o he_o express_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o abuse_n of_o government_n to_o be_v the_o mistake_n or_o sin_n of_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n who_o shall_v prevent_v and_o oppose_v such_o evil_a administration_n he_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o flow_v from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o perverse_a disposition_n of_o the_o ruler_n three_o he_o give_v two_o particular_a instance_n of_o this_o misgovernment_n the_o one_o be_v that_o folly_n be_v set_v in_o great_a dignity_n by_o folly_n be_v mean_v the_o foolish_a man_n and_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o this_o man_n writing_n the_o graceless_a and_o wicked_a man_n who_o he_o call_v folly_n in_o the_o abstract_n import_v one_o wicked_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n such_o a_o man_n say_v he_o be_v set_v in_o high_a dignity_n the_o word_n be_v plural_a dignity_n import_v the_o high_a place_n of_o power_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o that_o all_o such_o place_n be_v so_o dispose_v of_o or_o that_o one_o such_o extreme_o wicked_a person_n have_v many_o office_n confer_v upon_o he_o the_o other_o instance_n be_v that_o the_o rich_a sit_v in_o low_a place_n by_o the_o rich_a can_v be_v mean_v one_o rich_a only_a in_o thing_n worldly_a because_o the_o fool_n may_v be_v such_o and_o so_o the_o opposition_n be_v not_o pertinent_a neither_o be_v it_o a_o evil_a to_o place_v such_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n but_o by_o the_o rich_a be_v mean_v one_o enrich_v with_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n especial_o with_o ability_n for_o government_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v ps_n 45.12_o and_o by_o sit_v in_o a_o low_a place_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v out_o of_o public_a employment_n and_o in_o a_o abject_a and_o despise_a condition_n isa_n 47.1_o four_o he_o enlarge_v this_o evil_a administration_n in_o two_o instance_n while_o he_o say_v i_o have_v see_v servant_n upon_o horse_n and_o prince_n walk_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o he_o have_v observe_v eminent_a and_o honourable_a person_n of_o noble_a and_o free_a spirit_n as_o prince_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n redact_v to_o extreme_a misery_n for_o want_n of_o public_a employment_n which_o they_o deserve_v and_o servant_n or_o man_n of_o base_a slavish_a spirit_n fit_a for_o no_o other_o employment_n than_o to_o be_v at_o their_o command_n advance_v to_o rule_n over_o they_o or_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o comparison_n illustrate_v misgovernment_n in_o the_o former_a instance_n thus_o this_o prefer_n of_o the_o unworthy_a and_o slight_v of_o the_o worthy_a be_v no_o less_o unsuitable_a than_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v page_n on_o foot_n his_o servant_n ride_v on_o a_o stately_a horse_n hence_o learn_v 1._o those_o that_o will_v prove_v faithful_a in_o any_o employment_n especial_o of_o trust_n and_o charge_n over_o other_o ought_v careful_o to_o mark_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o in_o the_o like_a employment_n that_o they_o may_v eschew_v they_o themselves_o and_o may_v improve_v their_o power_n in_o their_o place_n for_o reform_v they_o in_o other_o for_o here_o solomon_n mark_v the_o evil_n incident_a to_o ruler_n and_o doubtless_o as_o a_o godly_a king_n he_o make_v the_o forementioned_a use_n of_o this_o observation_n there_o be_v a_o evil_n that_o i_o have_v see_v under_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o only_o discover_v the_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o inferior_n and_o common_a people_n but_o they_o must_v also_o point_v out_o the_o fault_n and_o miscarriage_n incident_a to_o ruler_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o sometime_o publish_v these_o before_o the_o church_n lest_o people_n look_v upon_o their_o fault_n as_o no_o fault_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o mourn_v for_o they_o for_o as_o we_o may_v safe_o conceive_v solomon_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o observation_n as_o a_o king_n and_o ruler_n for_o eschew_v these_o fault_n himself_o which_o he_o observe_v common_a among_o ruler_n so_o may_v we_o also_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o faithful_a preacher_n discover_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o therein_o exemplary_a to_o other_o preacher_n see_v 1_o tim._n 5.20_o there_o be_v a_o evil_n which_o i_o have_v see_v under_o the_o
sun_n as_o a_o error_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o ruler_n 3._o though_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o have_v a_o holy_a hand_n in_o permit_v and_o order_v wicked_a man_n to_o have_v power_n and_o preferment_n and_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v bear_v down_o and_o slight_v by_o they_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o people_n sin_n prov._n 28.2_o the_o manifest_v of_o his_o great_a power_n in_o bring_v down_o wicked_a man_n from_o their_o eminency_n ezod_a 9.16_o yet_o whatever_o we_o observe_v of_o that_o fort_n in_o humane_a affair_n we_o must_v still_o father_n the_o same_o upon_o man_n sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o the_o procure_a cause_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o as_o the_o active_a instrument_n make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v man_n error_n and_o god_n be_v free_a of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o error_n for_o so_o do_v solomon_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o error_n proceed_v from_o the_o ruler_n 4._o ruler_n shall_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o no_o less_o subject_n to_o error_n than_o other_o man_n and_o in_o a_o special_a way_n ready_a to_o manifest_v their_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o dispose_v place_n of_o power_n and_o trust_v under_o they_o which_o shall_v make_v all_o man_n that_o have_v power_n the_o more_o earnest_a with_o god_n for_o his_o direction_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o entrust_v other_o numb_a 27.16_o act._n 1.24_o for_o solomon_n do_v observe_v this_o miscarriage_n in_o state_n affair_n as_o a_o error_n proceed_v from_o the_o ruler_n 5._o although_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o excuse_v or_o extenuat_fw-la the_o fault_n of_o any_o isa_n 5.23_o and_o every_o one_o who_o call_v give_v he_o that_o liberty_n aught_o to_o aggredge_v the_o fault_n of_o ruler_n especial_o to_o themselves_o for_o their_o conviction_n and_o humiliation_n 2_o sam._n 22.7_o etc._n etc._n yet_o christian_a charity_n and_o wisdom_n dictat_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v put_v the_o fair_a construction_n we_o can_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o other_o especial_o ruler_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n consider_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o miscarry_v who_o must_v see_v much_o of_o their_o work_n with_o other_o man_n eye_n especial_o in_o advance_v of_o person_n to_o power_n and_o trust_n sometime_o upon_o other_o recommendation_n and_o sometime_o upon_o the_o flattety_n and_o hypocritical_a pretence_n of_o man_n themselves_o who_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o distrust_v for_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o misgovernment_n of_o ruler_n in_o the_o most_o modest_a term_n that_o he_o may_v as_o a_o error_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o ruler_n 6._o when_o wicked_a man_n be_v advance_v to_o rule_n and_o eminency_n among_o man_n they_o labour_v to_o fill_v all_o the_o place_n of_o power_n and_o trust_n under_o they_o with_o such_o as_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v have_v many_o to_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o lust_n and_o few_o to_o oppose_v or_o make_v they_o ashamed_a for_o it_o come_v from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o ruler_n that_o folly_n be_v set_v in_o high_a dignity_n 7._o when_o wicked_a man_n be_v advance_v to_o power_n and_o place_n the_o godly_a &_o they_o that_o be_v enrich_v with_o fit_a enduement_n for_o government_n be_v not_o only_o slight_v be_v put_v out_o or_o keep_v out_o of_o power_n but_o often_o also_o redact_v to_o great_a misery_n oppress_v &_o bear_v down_o the_o rich_a here_o be_v one_o enrich_v with_o gift_n especial_o wisdom_n as_o the_o opposition_n show_v the_o rich_a sit_v in_o a_o low_a place_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o despicable_a and_o afflict_a condition_n 8._o though_o the_o prefer_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o bear_v down_o of_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o be_v patient_o submit_v unto_o as_o it_o be_v permit_v and_o order_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o wise_a end_n yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v resent_v as_o a_o great_a grievance_n the_o godly_a aught_o to_o be_v deep_o afflict_v when_o they_o see_v the_o great_a interest_n of_o church_n or_o state_n put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o base_a and_o unworthy_a man_n who_o have_v neither_o grace_n nor_o wit_n to_o manage_v they_o for_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o they_o ought_v to_o lament_v and_o lay_v the_o case_n before_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v reform_v such_o abuse_n for_o so_o solomon_n regrate_v it_o as_o a_o evil_a under_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o as_o his_o own_o be_v that_o folly_n be_v set_v in_o great_a dignity_n and_o the_o rich_a in_o low_a place_n that_o servant_n be_v on_o horse_n and_o prince_n walk_v etc._n etc._n 9_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ambition_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o little_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o future_a reward_n wherein_o they_o shall_v comfort_v themselves_o against_o the_o want_n of_o preferment_n among_o man_n that_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o ruler_n in_o dispose_v of_o place_n and_o trust_v be_v ready_a to_o discourage_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o duty_n while_o they_o see_v wicked_a man_n prefer_v and_o the_o godly_a slight_v therefore_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o discover_v it_o as_o the_o main_a occasion_n of_o their_o leave_v of_o their_o place_n and_o desert_v of_o their_o duty_n press_v in_o the_o former_a word_n that_o folly_n be_v set_v in_o great_a dignity_n and_o the_o rich_a in_o low_a place_n etc._n etc._n 10._o worldly_n dignity_n and_o preferment_n be_v a_o very_a uncertain_a and_o changeable_a thing_n and_o therefore_o no_o wise_a man_n shall_v set_v their_o heart_n upon_o it_o as_o any_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n they_o shall_v use_v their_o place_n and_o power_n well_o while_o they_o have_v it_o and_o prepare_v for_o a_o change_n since_o though_o they_o be_v in_o dignity_n to_o day_n they_o may_v sit_v in_o a_o low_a place_n to_o morrow_n though_o they_o be_v on_o horse_n this_o day_n as_o prince_n they_o may_v be_v as_o servant_n on_o foot_n the_o next_o for_o so_o have_v solomon_n observe_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o forth_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o promove_v his_o main_a scope_n the_o wean_n of_o man_n heart_n from_o pursue_v any_o earthly_a thing_n for_o their_o happiness_n i_o have_v see_v servant_n upon_o horse_n and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n 11._o it_o be_v folly_n for_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o man_n part_n and_o qualification_n according_a to_o their_o preferment_n or_o debasement_n in_o the_o world_n see_v through_o the_o corruption_n and_o error_n of_o man_n in_o eminency_n place_n of_o power_n and_o trust_n be_v often_o confer_v not_o according_a to_o the_o worth_n and_o ability_n of_o person_n but_o upon_o other_o carnal_a and_o base_a consideration_n for_o solomon_n observe_v folly_n set_v in_o dignity_n and_o the_o rich_a set_v in_o low_a place_n servants_z riding_z and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n ver._n 8._o he_o that_o dig_v a_o pit_n shall_v fall_v into_o it_o and_o who_o break_v a_o hedge_n a_o serpent_n shall_v bite_v he_o 9_o who_o remove_v stone_n shall_v be_v hurt_v therewith_o and_o he_o that_o cleave_v wood_n shall_v be_v endanger_v thereby_o albeit_o these_o word_n may_v be_v safe_o take_v in_o the_o general_n as_o contain_v a_o threaten_v illustrate_v by_o so_o many_o similitude_n as_o be_v here_o make_v use_n of_o against_o all_o sort_n of_o malicious_a plot_v or_o intend_v mischief_n against_o our_o neighbour_n see_v the_o scripture_n threaten_v this_o sin_n frequent_o under_o the_o like_a similitude_n ps_n 7.15_o 16._o to_o wit_n that_o god_n shall_v return_v their_o way_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o punish_v they_o according_a as_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v to_o other_o obad._n 18_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v applicable_a to_o magistrate_n advance_v unworthy_a person_n to_o place_n of_o dignity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o plotter_n against_o lawful_a magistrate_n or_o other_o yet_o it_o seem_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o context_n to_o take_v the_o word_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o sedition_n plot_n and_o treasonable_a interprise_n against_o those_o in_o lawful_a authority_n even_o though_o there_o be_v many_o grievance_n in_o their_o government_n and_o to_o persuade_v rather_o to_o that_o yield_a mild_a and_o condescend_v temper_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n former_o describe_v now_o this_o sin_n which_o usual_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o sedition_n or_o rebellion_n together_o with_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o which_o god_n often_o inflict_v even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o always_o at_o last_o where_o it_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o wise_a man_n set_v out_o under_o four_o similitude_n every_o one_o whereof_o do_v
serpent_n will_v bite_v without_o enchantment_n and_o a_o babbler_n be_v no_o better_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n mouth_n be_v gracious_a but_o the_o lip_n of_o a_o fool_n will_v swallow_v up_o himself_o 13._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v follishness_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o talk_n be_v mischievous_a madness_n the_o preacher_n do_v far_a prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n by_o show_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o the_o far_a advantage_n of_o have_v it_o in_o such_o difficult_a case_n as_o have_v be_v former_o mention_v when_o man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o offend_a ruler_n and_o because_o man_n rashness_n and_o inconsideration_n often_o manifest_v by_o their_o reproachful_a speech_n against_o these_o in_o authority_n occasion_n much_o trouble_n to_o they_o and_o that_o just_o therefore_o he_o teach_v here_o that_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v the_o tongue_n from_o rash_a and_o malicious_a discourse_n and_o employ_v the_o same_o in_o edify_v and_o savoury_a speech_n and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o do_v first_o by_o a_o similitude_n point_n out_o the_o evil_a and_o hazard_n of_o slanderous_a and_o detract_n speech_n sure_o say_v he_o a_o serpent_n will_v bit_n without_o enchantment_n it_o be_v know_v that_o similitude_n take_v from_o serpent_n scorpion_n and_o asp_n be_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o in_o scripture_n to_o set_v out_o that_o wickedness_n and_o venom_n which_o be_v vent_v by_o the_o tongue_n ezek._n 2_o 6._o rom._n 3.13_o as_o for_o the_o enchant_v of_o serpent_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o can_v make_v nothing_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o use_n of_o magic_n or_o such_o devilish_a art_n see_v similitude_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o worst_a thing_n to_o illustrat_fw-la the_o best_a as_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n beside_o the_o word_n translate_v enchantment_n signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o low_a way_n of_o speak_v or_o mutter_v which_o possible_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o solomon_n time_n to_o divert_v or_o deter_v serpent_n from_o offend_v or_o sting_v or_o to_o take_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v slay_v and_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o same_o word_n for_o any_o effectual_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o man_n by_o word_n especial_o eloquence_n or_o move_a argument_n isa_n 3.3_o and_o so_o by_o enchantment_n to_o apply_v the_o similitude_n be_v mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o speak_v mild_a and_o pacify_v word_n especial_o to_o provoke_v ruler_n and_o without_o this_o a_o babbler_n say_v solomon_n or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a one_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o tongue_n who_o speak_v as_o free_o whatever_o his_o ambitious_a spirit_n incense_v with_o disappointment_n suggest_v as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o make_v account_n to_o none_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o serpent_n that_o bite_v and_o so_o ready_o procure_v his_o own_o ruin_n as_o the_o serpent_n do_v from_o those_o who_o he_o provoke_v by_o his_o bitter_a word_n next_o he_o show_v the_o advantage_n of_o that_o heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v that_o it_o teach_v the_o man_n endue_v with_o it_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o word_n as_o may_v minister_v grace_n to_o other_o and_o conciliat_fw-la the_o grace_n or_o favour_n even_o of_o offend_a ruler_n and_o so_o his_o word_n be_v gracious_a three_o he_o enlarge_v the_o woeful_a effect_n of_o the_o inconsiderate_a and_o rash_a carriage_n of_o man_n void_a of_o this_o wisdom_n especial_o in_o their_o discourse_n while_o he_o say_v the_o lip_n of_o a_o fool_n will_v swallow_v up_o himself_o the_o lip_n be_v one_o of_o the_o instrument_n of_o speech_n be_v put_v for_o the_o speech_n itself_o by_o a_o figure_n ordinary_a in_o scripture_n these_o swallow_v up_o a_o man_n when_o he_o by_o his_o rash_a word_n ensnare_v himself_o and_o so_o prove_v his_o own_o destroyer_n last_o he_o describe_v the_o progress_n of_o slanderous_a and_o envious_a speech_n the_o rise_n or_o principle_n of_o they_o be_v levity_n or_o inconstancy_n as_o the_o word_n foolishness_n signify_v but_o they_o go_v on_o to_o worse_a till_o the_o man_n at_o last_o show_v himself_o act_v with_o fury_n as_o the_o other_o word_n mischievous_a madness_n signify_v whereby_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o mad_a course_n against_o they_o who_o he_o envy_v and_o such_o as_o prove_v destructive_a to_o himself_o hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o more_o natural_a to_o a_o serpent_n to_o sting_v or_o bite_v when_o no_o mean_n be_v use_v to_o prevent_v or_o restrain_v it_o than_o it_o be_v to_o a_o man_n void_a of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o vent_v his_o malice_n upon_o any_o discontentment_n by_o bitter_a and_o reproachful_a speech_n against_o other_o especial_o those_o in_o authority_n of_o who_o the_o discourse_n all_o along_o do_v main_o run_v therefore_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o make_v use_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a similitude_n to_o set_v out_o the_o poison_n which_o a_o malicious_a heart_n cast_v out_o by_o the_o tongue_n sure_o the_o serpent_n will_v bite_v without_o enchantment_n and_o a_o babbler_n be_v no_o better_o 2._o opprobrious_a and_o invective_n speech_n be_v extreme_o bitter_a and_o do_v exceed_o wound_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o against_o who_o they_o be_v vent_v they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n deadly_a and_o hardly_o can_v the_o wound_v give_v to_o one_o reputation_n by_o they_o be_v heal_v again_o as_o be_v import_v also_o in_o this_o similitude_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o evil_a of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v like_o the_o bite_a of_o a_o serpent_n without_o enchantment_n 3._o heavenly_a wisdom_n teach_v christian_n a_o holy_a art_n of_o enchant_v their_o own_o tongue_n make_v they_o to_o speak_v such_o soft_a language_n as_o may_v pacify_v the_o passion_n of_o other_o and_o not_o wound_n or_o sting_v they_o for_o he_o suppose_v that_o heavenly_a wisdom_n will_v teach_v man_n this_o art_n that_o their_o tongue_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o serpent_n bite_v other_o while_z as_o a_o commendation_n of_o that_o wisdom_n he_o say_v sure_o the_o serpent_n will_v bite_v without_o enchantment_n 4._o the_o reason_n of_o man_n rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a speech_n especial_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o those_o in_o lawful_a authority_n be_v that_o they_o look_v upon_o their_o tongue_n as_o their_o own_o and_o upon_o themselves_o as_o absolute_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o their_o discourse_n for_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v a_o babbler_n be_v in_o the_o original_a he_o that_o be_v lord_n or_o master_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n 5._o though_o rash_a and_o sinful_a speech_n may_v escape_v they_o that_o be_v true_o wise_a and_o gracious_a 1_o sam._n 25.22_o yet_o in_o so_o far_o as_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o act_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o their_o speech_n and_o discourse_n even_o of_o other_o yea_o and_o of_o those_o who_o possible_o have_v injure_v they_o will_v savour_v of_o grace_n and_o be_v sometime_o blessed_v to_o convey_v grace_n to_o other_o ephes_n 4.29_o and_o to_o gain_v favour_n to_o themselves_o even_o from_o their_o enemy_n act._n 26.21_o while_o they_o commend_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o their_o discourse_n psal_n 145.7_o and_o any_o appearance_n of_o good_a they_o see_v in_o other_o though_o enemy_n to_o they_o act._n 26.26_o 27._o in_o all_o which_o respect_v the_o word_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n mouth_n be_v gracious_a 6._o they_o that_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o direct_v man_n in_o the_o near_a way_n for_o their_o own_o true_a safety_n prov._n 10.9_o do_v but_o make_v snare_n for_o themselves_o by_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o while_o they_o please_v themselves_o most_o by_o express_v their_o discontent_a and_o envious_a humour_n be_v run_v on_o to_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o so_o prove_v self_n murderer_n for_o say_v he_o the_o lip_n of_o a_o fool_n will_v swallow_v he_o up_o 7._o as_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o snare_n have_v often_o their_o rise_n from_o the_o small_a beginning_n prov._n 17.14_o so_o they_o that_o want_v save_v illumination_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v still_o go_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o especial_o in_o their_o bitter_a invective_n and_o satiric_a speech_n against_o other_o which_o be_v main_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n what_o be_v rash_o speak_v at_o first_o will_v ready_o recoil_v back_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o root_v itself_o in_o malice_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v engage_v by_o a_o word_n inconsiderate_o speak_v of_o those_o against_o
who_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v but_o some_o small_a prejudice_n will_v study_v to_o forge_v or_o seek_v out_o and_o then_o magnify_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o at_o last_o if_o leave_v to_o itself_o will_v ready_o drive_v the_o person_n to_o satan_n to_o be_v help_v by_o he_o to_o vent_v its_o malice_n for_o say_v solomon_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v but_o foolishness_n the_o word_n signify_v levity_n or_o inconstancy_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o talk_n be_v mischievous_a madness_n which_o signify_v the_o height_n of_o wickedness_n ver._n 14._o a_o fool_n also_o be_v full_a of_o word_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o who_o can_v tell_v he_o 15._o the_o labour_n of_o the_o foolish_a weari_v every_o one_o of_o they_o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v to_o the_o city_n solomon_n go_v on_o to_o describe_v a_o person_n void_a of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o duty_n who_o have_v ordinary_o in_o this_o book_n the_o name_n of_o the_o fool_n by_o give_v some_o resemblance_n between_o he_o and_o a_o natural_a fool._n and_o first_o he_o describe_v he_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o word_n he_o be_v full_a of_o they_o or_o as_o the_o original_a bear_n he_o multiply_v or_o magnify_v his_o word_n import_v his_o boast_v especial_o of_o future_a event_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n wherein_o the_o preacher_n make_v answer_v to_o some_o of_o his_o word_n he_o boast_v of_o what_o he_o will_v do_v afterward_o without_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o to_o this_o solomon_n say_v a_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n to_o foretell_v future_a event_n isa_n 44.7_o again_o he_o either_o presum_n to_o determine_v future_a event_n or_o be_v anxious_o inquisitive_a about_o they_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o who_o can_v tell_v he_o the_o meaning_n be_v none_o can_v inform_v he_o how_o thing_n shall_v go_v the_o next_o month_n or_o year_n which_o may_v be_v the_o month_n or_o year_n after_o he_o be_v go_v second_o he_o describe_v such_o a_o man_n from_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o his_o endeavour_n he_o be_v like_o a_o blind_a fool_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o a_o city_n and_o weary_v himself_o to_o find_v it_o though_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o easy_a thing_n that_o even_o child_n may_v know_v so_o the_o man_n who_o be_v void_a of_o true_a and_o save_a wisdom_n spend_v himself_o in_o fruitless_a endeavour_n and_o can_v so_o much_o as_o manage_v aright_o the_o most_o common_a of_o his_o affair_n hence_o learn_v 1._o unless_o a_o man_n wit_n be_v sanctify_v and_o exercise_v about_o the_o study_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o the_o way_n of_o glorify_v he_o by_o live_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o obedience_n though_o he_o be_v esteem_v a_o oracle_n for_o worldly_a wit_n among_o man_n he_o be_v a_o very_a fool_n to_o himself_o and_o in_o god_n esteem_v the_o best_a of_o his_o wisdom_n be_v foolishness_n therefore_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o by_o solomon_n as_o frequent_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n describe_v the_o unregenerat_a man_n by_o the_o carriage_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o mere_a fool_n and_o the_o description_n agree_v even_o to_o such_o as_o achitophel_n a_o fool_n also_o be_v full_a of_o word_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o shall_v be_v 2._o they_o that_o have_v least_o knowledge_n have_v often_o most_o discourse_n the_o conceit_n that_o such_o have_v of_o their_o knowledge_n make_v they_o esteem_v so_o much_o of_o what_o themselves_o say_v and_o so_o undervalue_v any_o thing_n else_o that_o other_o can_v hardly_o have_v place_n to_o speak_v beside_o they_o and_o the_o same_o conceit_n make_v they_o give_v little_a or_o no_o time_n to_o deliberation_n before_o they_o speak_v and_o less_o to_o reflection_n upon_o the_o impertinency_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o word_n for_o thus_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n describe_v such_o a_o fool_z also_o be_v full_a of_o word_n 3._o when_o man_n be_v bold_a in_o determine_v future_a event_n especial_o the_o success_n of_o their_o own_o undertake_n or_o so_o anxious_o inquisitive_a about_o they_o that_o they_o be_v take_v off_o from_o their_o present_a duty_n they_o prove_v themselves_o destitut_v of_o save_a wisdom_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o commit_v their_o way_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o their_o thought_n may_v be_v establish_v anent_o future_a event_n prov._n 16.3_o and_o so_o to_o follow_v their_o duty_n with_o no_o less_o confidence_n while_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o may_v come_v after_o than_o if_o they_o do_v know_v it_o act._n 20.22_o 24._o for_o the_o question_n to_o which_o solomon_n here_o answer_v import_v the_o man_n destitute_a of_o this_o wisdom_n to_o be_v of_o the_o disposition_n former_o describe_v a_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o who_o can_v tell_v he_o 4._o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o prerogative_n of_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o of_o reveal_v the_o same_o to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o please_v that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v humble_a dependence_n upon_o he_o for_o as_o much_o light_n from_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o may_v incite_v they_o to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o present_a time_n for_o this_o question_n import_v that_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v seclude_v from_o this_o prerogative_n of_o know_v or_o make_v know_v future_a event_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o who_o can_v tell_v he_o 5._o they_o that_o esteem_v christ_n sweet_a and_o easy_a service_n a_o toil_n as_o all_o unregenerat_a man_n do_v mal._n 1.13_o shall_v but_o waste_v and_o spend_v themselves_o even_o to_o faint_v as_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v weary_a signify_v in_o any_o course_n they_o can_v take_v for_o satisfaction_n and_o none_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o other_o as_o to_o their_o find_n of_o any_o rest_n in_o their_o way_n for_o say_v solomon_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o foolish_a weary_v every_o one_o of_o they_o 6._o man_n who_o neglect_v to_o employ_v christ_n for_o eyesalve_n that_o they_o may_v see_v thing_n of_o great_a concernment_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v often_o for_o their_o so_o do_v just_o leave_v to_o miscarry_v in_o their_o most_o common_a and_o ordinary_a affair_n and_o from_o this_o come_v the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o great_a estate_n and_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o even_o many_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n run_v themselves_o into_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n describe_v the_o disposition_n of_o unregenerat_a man_n void_a of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n from_o their_o resemblance_n to_o a_o foolish_a man_n who_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o way_n into_o the_o city_n ver._n 16._o we_o to_o thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v a_o child_n and_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o the_o morning_n 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n and_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o due_a season_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n solomon_n have_v show_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a grievance_n which_o the_o godly_a meet_v with_o under_o the_o bad_a government_n of_o ruler_n and_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o he_o do_v here_o regrate_a the_o woeful_a case_n of_o that_o land_n over_o which_o insufficient_a and_o vicious_a ruler_n be_v set_v and_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n proclaim_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o land_n that_o have_v ruler_n well_o qualify_v for_o their_o employment_n for_o clear_v of_o this_o we_o may_v consider_v first_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o land_n intend_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o as_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n isa_n 1.2_o jer._n 22.29_o the_o more_o to_o move_v the_o people_n who_o have_v bad_a magistrate_n to_o resent_v their_o own_o sad_a case_n and_o to_o search_v out_o and_o mourn_v for_o the_o procure_a cause_n thereof_o and_o to_o incite_v they_o who_o have_v good_a magistrate_n over_o they_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n second_o the_o woe_n and_o blessedness_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v main_o to_o be_v take_v with_o reference_n to_o a_o temporal_a and_o outward_a condition_n though_o doubtless_o the_o same_o as_o also_o the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o wickedness_n or_o goodness_n of_o those_o in_o power_n may_v have_v influence_n upon_o
god_n who_o give_v it_o solomon_n have_v at_o length_n describe_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n after_o death_n he_o give_v here_o a_o sum_n of_o man_n future_a state_n after_o death_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o two_o principal_a part_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v up_o and_o first_o for_o his_o body_n which_o he_o call_v dust_n because_o it_o be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n gen._n 2.7_o and_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o loathsome_a piece_n of_o dust_n of_o any_o other_o he_o say_v it_o return_v to_o the_o dust_n because_o it_o be_v ordinary_o lay_v there_o to_o remain_v till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o because_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o substance_n with_o it_o and_o next_o for_o his_o more_o noble_a part_n his_o soul_n call_v here_o the_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o immaterial_a substance_n thereof_o and_o its_o resemblance_n to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n it_o return_v to_o he_o who_o give_v it_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o rather_o of_o the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n after_o death_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n to_o think_v that_o therefore_o every_o soul_n must_v go_v to_o heaven_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a to_o the_o contrary_a but_o every_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o god_n because_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n it_o must_v sist_z itself_o before_o he_o the_o supreme_a judge_n to_o be_v eternal_o dispose_v of_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n who_o will_v sentence_v it_o according_a to_o the_o state_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o at_o death_n and_o these_o consideration_n also_o have_v great_a influence_n in_o exciting_a man_n timous_o to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n that_o he_o may_v favourablie_o entertain_v their_o spirit_n at_o death_n and_o they_o may_v lay_v down_o their_o body_n in_o the_o dust_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reference_n which_o this_o verse_n have_v to_o the_o scope_n express_v in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o chapter_n hence_o learn_v 1._o although_o our_o body_n have_v some_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n imprint_v on_o they_o while_o the_o soul_n reside_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v act_v by_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v set_v out_o by_o these_o excellent_a similitude_n former_o mention_v yet_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o will_v appear_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v separat_fw-la from_o they_o to_o be_v very_o loathsome_a clay_n the_o thought_n whereof_o shall_v keep_v man_n from_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o bodily_a strength_n or_o beauty_n jer._n 9.23_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o admire_v the_o lord_n condescend_v to_o have_v correspondence_n with_o such_o dust_n gen_n 28.27_o his_o marvellous_a art_n and_o power_n in_o frame_v so_o beautiful_a a_o piece_n of_o work_n as_o our_o body_n of_o the_o dust_n ps_n 139.24_o especial_o his_o assume_v so_o frail_a a_o be_v as_o a_o human_a body_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o deity_n ps_n 8.4_o etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n to_o obtain_v pity_n and_o help_v from_o he_o to_o frail_a dust_n ps_n 103.14_o and_o of_o submission_n to_o hard_a dispensation_n isai_n 45.9_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o get_v the_o ornament_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o make_v base_a dust_n true_o beautiful_a 1_o pet._n 3.4_o it_o shall_v banish_v the_o fear_n of_o all_o flesh_n which_o be_v but_o dust_n like_o ourselves_o isai_n 51.7.8_o and_o shoul_n make_v we_o long_o for_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_o his_o glorious_a body_n philip._n 3.21_o all_o which_o be_v the_o use_v the_o scripture_n make_v of_o this_o consideration_n that_o we_o be_v dust_n the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o body_n of_o man_n at_o death_n go_v not_o as_o their_o spirit_n to_o that_o state_n wherein_o they_o must_v be_v eternal_o but_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o they_o must_v go_v thither_o for_o a_o time_n the_o lord_n have_v so_o order_v that_o whereby_o he_o may_v prove_v and_o exercise_v his_o people_n faith_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n for_o say_v he_o the_o dust_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v 3._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v not_o nor_o go_v to_o corruption_n as_o their_o body_n do_v but_o subsist_v after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v make_v man_n careful_a to_o see_v to_o the_o eternal_a well-being_n of_o they_o for_o solomon_n here_o suppose_v the_o body_n or_o dust_n to_o be_v go_v to_o the_o earth_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n as_o now_o subsist_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o 4._o man_n receive_v not_o their_o soul_n from_o their_o parent_n as_o they_o do_v their_o body_n nor_o be_v they_o form_v of_o any_o preexistent_a matter_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v which_o beast_n have_v gen._n 1.20_o but_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o and_o immediate_o infuse_v into_o the_o body_n by_o the_o lord_n for_o say_v the_o preacher_n the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o 5._o our_o spirit_n be_v god_n free_a gift_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o giver_n rom._n 11.26_o he_o be_v to_o be_v depend_v on_o and_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o job_n 10_o 12._o and_o all_o cross_n upon_o body_n or_o spirit_n to_o be_v submit_v unto_o heb._n 12.9_o for_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o 6._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n even_o the_o great_a on_o earth_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v move_v by_o he_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o he_o please_v prov._n 21.1_o so_o when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n they_o must_v sist_z themselves_z before_o he_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o at_o his_o pleasure_n who_o will_v throw_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wicked_a into_o the_o lake_n that_o flame_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o will_v bind_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o his_o jewel_n in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n for_o in_o reference_n to_o both_o this_o be_v verify_v the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o ver._n 8._o vanity_n of_o vanity_n say_v the_o preacher_n all_o be_v vanty_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v contain_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o the_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a book_n wherein_o the_o preacher_n do_v brief_o sum_n up_o and_o by_o several_a argument_n commend_v the_o purpose_n contain_v in_o it_o which_o for_o method_n cause_v we_o may_v take_v up_o in_o four_o article_n or_o head_n of_o doctrine_n the_o first_o which_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o book_n namely_o that_o all_o create_a thing_n and_o human_a endeavour_n about_o they_o be_v vain_a or_o insufficient_a for_o lead_v a_o man_n to_o his_o true_a happiness_n and_o this_o have_v be_v frequent_o hold_v out_o before_o be_v here_o necessary_o repeat_v that_o all_o may_v assent_v unto_o it_o as_o a_o truth_n now_o abundant_o prove_v and_o which_o the_o preacher_n himself_o love_v to_o meditate_v upon_o and_o write_v again_o and_o again_o and_o with_o this_o repeat_v of_o it_o he_o mention_n his_o calling_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v gain_v weight_n to_o every_o truth_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o to_o this_o in_o particular_a beside_o what_o have_v be_v observe_v from_o this_o purpose_n before_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o necessary_a truth_n must_v not_o be_v cast_v by_o after_o they_o be_v clear_a to_o we_o and_o sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v truth_n by_o many_o argument_n neither_o will_v they_o become_v loathsome_a to_o a_o holy_a mind_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v entertain_v and_o meditate_v upon_o till_o we_o find_v motion_n suitable_a thereunto_o waken_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o some_o fruit_n in_o our_o practice_n answerable_a to_o they_o which_o may_v evidence_n we_o do_v true_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o and_o the_o more_o clear_a such_o truth_n be_v to_o a_o gracious_a sool_n the_o sweet_a they_o will_v grow_v and_o the_o more_o delight_n will_v the_o soul_n have_v to_o dwell_v upon_o they_o therefore_o do_v solomon_n after_o he_o have_v full_o prove_v and_o clear_v this_o truth_n and_o
fail_n when_o the_o same_o may_v glorify_v god_n or_o edify_v other_o so_o shall_v they_o also_o be_v to_o avow_v what_o grace_n god_n have_v give_v they_o especial_o their_o qualification_n for_o their_o call_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o same_o by_o his_o blessing_n upon_o their_o labour_n they_o must_v not_o so_o fear_v the_o suspicion_n of_o self-seeking_a as_o always_o to_o conceal_v the_o lord_n liberality_n towards_o they_o but_o whensoever_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o truth_n they_o ought_v humble_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o as_o here_o this_o exemplary_a preacher_n do_v and_o moreover_o because_o the_o preacher_n be_v wise_a he_o still_o teach_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o great_a measure_n of_o gift_n especial_o of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n any_o man_n have_v attain_v to_o the_o more_o careful_a shall_v he_o be_v to_o communicate_v the_o same_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o in_o his_o place_n and_o station_n this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v 1_o cor._n 12.7_o and_o the_o same_o be_v reward_v as_o if_o it_o be_v gain_v and_o advantage_n to_o god_n mat._n 25.21_o as_o likewise_o the_o communication_n of_o our_o gift_n be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o grow_v prov._n 11.25_o for_o solomon_n do_v therefore_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n because_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v the_o great_a abundance_n of_o wisdom_n he_o have_v the_o more_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n 4._o albeit_o christ_n minister_n can_v be_v alwise_o about_o the_o actual_a discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v yet_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v very_o assiduous_a and_o frequent_a therein_o and_o in_o some_o sense_n still_o about_o their_o work_n gather_v variety_n of_o matter_n fit_a to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o people_n mat._n 13.52_o keep_v their_o heart_n always_o in_o a_o right_a frame_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o prov._n 16.23_o and_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n for_o communicate_v the_o same_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o and_o when_o they_o have_v not_o ability_n or_o opportunity_n to_o teach_v their_o practice_n and_o carriage_n must_v still_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n 1_o tim._n 4.12_o for_o so_o do_v solomon_n here_o set_v forth_o himself_o at_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o example_n to_o all_o preacher_n because_o the_o preacher_n be_v wise_a he_o still_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n 5._o they_o that_o be_v most_o able_a to_o teach_v other_o shall_v still_o be_v scholar_n themselves_o not_o only_o diligent_a hearer_n of_o other_o preacher_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v more_o but_o accurate_a searcher_n for_o all_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n of_o profit_v in_o knowledge_n there_o be_v still_o more_o knowledge_n to_o be_v have_v philip._n 3.13_o and_o success_n promise_v to_o the_o sincere_a seeker_n hos_n 6_o 3._o for_o though_o solomon_n be_v wise_a and_o able_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o satisfy_v with_o his_o measure_n as_o to_o become_v lazy_a or_o give_v over_o far_a pain_n for_o more_o yea_o he_o give_v good_a heed_n and_o seek_v out_o etc._n etc._n 6._o we_o shall_v neither_o rash_o receive_v nor_o vent_v any_o thing_n for_o truth_n till_o first_o we_o have_v weigh_v and_o ponder_v the_o same_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o sanctify_a reason_n compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o scripture_n consider_v what_o particular_a truth_n be_v most_o fit_v for_o the_o people_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o and_o what_o be_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n of_o deliver_v the_o same_o for_o so_o do_v solomon_n he_o give_v good_a heed_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o weigh_v in_o a_o balance_n and_o he_o seek_v out_o which_o signify_v very_o accurate_o and_o careful_o to_o search_v and_o both_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o what_o he_o himself_o receive_v from_o other_o or_o to_o what_o he_o give_v out_o to_o other_o 7._o even_o these_o of_o the_o lord_n servant_n who_o be_v immediate_o furnish_v with_o gift_n for_o their_o employment_n and_o infallible_o assist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o be_v not_o exeme_v from_o ordinary_a pain_n and_o diligence_n to_o clear_v themselves_o more_o and_o more_o concern_v the_o truth_n reveal_v to_o they_o and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o fit_a way_n and_o season_n of_o deliver_v these_o truth_n to_o the_o people_n see_v 1_o pet._n 1.10_o how_o then_o shall_v ordinary_a minister_n of_o meanner_n part_n and_o gift_n stretch_v their_o ability_n to_o the_o outmost_a and_o improve_v much_o of_o their_o time_n in_o prayer_n and_o reading_n for_o increase_v of_o their_o gift_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o see_v such_o a_o man_n as_o solomon_n be_v thus_o exercise_v he_o give_v good_a heed_n and_o seek_v out_o and_o set_v in_o order_n etc._n etc._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o form_n of_o speech_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v prevalent_a with_o reasonable_a creature_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v condescend_v upon_o it_o in_o his_o word_n where_o we_o find_v song_n and_o lamentation_n plain_a language_n and_o parable_n large_o insist_v upon_o one_o purpose_n and_o proverb_n which_o be_v short_a sentence_n clear_v by_o similitude_n and_o so_o apt_a to_o prevail_v and_o have_v dominion_n as_o the_o word_n proverb_n signify_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n he_o set_v in_o order_n many_o proverb_n 9_o as_o the_o case_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v various_a difficulty_n duty_n temptation_n and_o consolation_n many_o so_o the_o lord_n word_n be_v fit_v for_o they_o all_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o many_o parcel_n and_o every_o one_o that_o handle_v it_o shall_v labour_v to_o enrich_v himself_o with_o much_o of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o variety_n of_o it_o to_o people_n according_a to_o their_o need_n for_o so_o do_v solomon_n he_o give_v good_a heed_n and_o seek_v out_o and_o set_v in_o order_n many_o proverb_n 10._o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a order_n and_o wise_a disposal_n of_o the_o truth_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n though_o we_o seldom_o see_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o christ_n minister_n shall_v digest_v and_o put_v in_o order_n the_o truth_n they_o deliver_v to_o his_o people_n he_o first_o humble_v and_o then_o comfort_n he_o first_o give_v faith_n and_o then_o holiness_n and_o which_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o book_n first_o wean_v man_n heart_n from_o earthly_a delight_n before_o they_o can_v be_v set_v upon_o heavenly_a for_o though_o man_n do_v least_o apprehend_v a_o method_n in_o solomon_n writing_n of_o any_o other_o in_o scripture_n yet_o here_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o they_o he_o seek_v out_o and_o set_v in_o order_n many_o proverb_n ver._n 10._o the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v upright_o even_a word_n of_o truth_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v take_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o and_o these_o be_v three_o first_o that_o what_o he_o have_v study_v be_v acceptable_a word_n or_o as_o the_o original_n bear_v word_n of_o desire_n that_o be_v purpose_v worthy_a of_o acceptation_n fit_a to_o gain_v the_o desire_n and_o delight_n of_o man_n and_o to_o take_v they_o whole_o up_o in_o study_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v they_o and_o this_o he_o set_v forth_o as_o intend_v by_o he_o in_o all_o his_o great_a diligence_n second_o that_o what_o he_o have_v write_v be_v upright_o or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v approven_n namely_o of_o god_n or_o straight_o and_o consonant_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o able_a to_o make_v straight_o in_o heart_n and_o practice_n all_o that_o get_v grace_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o see_v prov._n 8.8_o and_o this_o he_o set_v down_o as_o the_o success_n of_o his_o diligent_a study_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a branch_n three_o that_o what_o ever_o he_o have_v affirm_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a delight_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o holiness_n in_o order_n to_o a_o man_n happiness_n be_v truth_n or_o firm_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v rest_v on_o in_o sum_n the_o pupose_v of_o this_o book_n be_v fit_v powerful_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o affection_n be_v acceptable_a word_n wise_o to_o regulat_fw-la the_o practice_n be_v upright_o or_o straight_o word_n and_o solid_o to_o inform_v the_o judgement_n be_v word_n of_o truth_n hence_o learn_v 1._o though_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a thing_n in_o a_o minister_n to_o study_v to_o please_v the_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a humour_n of_o man_n by_o conceal_v necessary_a truth_n or_o vent_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o truth_n
sound_a truth_n in_o the_o general_n but_o they_o must_v also_o take_v pain_n to_o reckon_v out_o and_o insist_v upon_o particular_a instance_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v be_v verify_v that_o so_o the_o lord_n people_n by_o the_o ordinary_a occurence_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o dispensation_n with_o they_o may_v be_v mind_v of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o in_o these_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o for_o here_o this_o divine_a preacher_n worthy_a to_o be_v imitate_v by_o all_o minister_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o hold_v out_o that_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o season_n and_o set_v time_n for_o every_o thing_n and_o purpose_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o to_o people_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o particular_a passage_n of_o god_n providence_n along_o their_o life_n but_o for_o their_o help_n he_o condescend_v upon_o twenty_o eight_o particular_a dispensation_n the_o time_n and_o season_n whereof_o be_v set_v and_o fix_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o a_o time_n to_o die_v a_o time_n to_o plant_v etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o their_o will_n still_o be_v variety_n of_o change_n and_o a_o mixture_n of_o sour_a and_o sweet_a in_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o other_o life_n to_o be_v without_o any_o change_n or_o mixture_n so_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o better_a and_o worse_a thereof_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v in_o our_o thought_n and_o the_o one_o set_v against_o the_o other_o that_o what_o be_v comfortable_a may_v be_v possess_v humble_o thankful_o and_o with_o preparation_n for_o a_o change_n and_o what_o be_v sad_a may_v be_v submit_v unto_o since_o we_o have_v have_v sweet_a and_o may_v have_v hope_n of_o a_o change_n to_o the_o better_a again_o therefore_o be_v these_o pair_n or_o couple_n of_o instance_n make_v up_o of_o sad_a and_o sweet_a dispensation_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o which_o ought_v joint_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o our_o use_n there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o a_o time_n to_o die_v a_o time_n to_o plant_v and_o a_o time_n to_o pluck_v up_o that_o which_o be_v plant_v 3._o these_o event_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o their_o existence_n and_o these_o also_o which_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a for_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o they_o and_o be_v yet_o certain_o know_v to_o fall_v out_o be_v ordinary_o most_v slight_v by_o we_o as_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n time_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o will_v be_v most_o usef_a â—_o for_o we_o to_o consider_v for_o here_o the_o time_n of_o birth_n which_o ordinary_o after_o the_o conception_n be_v certain_o know_v and_o the_o time_n of_o death_n which_o though_o it_o be_v unknown_a be_v most_o certain_o know_v as_o to_o the_o futurition_n of_o it_o be_v first_o condescend_v upon_o as_o thing_n we_o do_v most_o ready_o slight_a and_o thing_n most_o useful_a to_o be_v consider_v as_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o determination_n of_o providence_n for_o the_o time_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o a_o time_n to_o die_v 4._o the_o particular_a time_n of_o every_o one_o entry_n into_o the_o world_n have_v be_v from_o eternity_n fix_v and_o condescend_v upon_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v serious_o consider_v by_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n both_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o own_o birth_n and_o other_o especial_o these_o who_o be_v bear_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o comfortable_a passage_n of_o providence_n which_o they_o come_v to_o understand_v as_o encouragment_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o sad_a passage_n they_o have_v meet_v with_o as_o these_o whereunto_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o which_o therefore_o they_o shall_v endure_v patient_o job_n 14.1_o that_o they_o may_v be_v thankful_a to_o he_o who_o preserve_v they_o or_o they_o in_o the_o womb_n psal_n 139_o 13._o and_o bring_v they_o safe_o thence_o psal_n 22.9_o with_o the_o right_a proportion_n psal_n 139.15_o 16._o and_o do_v not_o make_v the_o womb_n their_o grave_n that_o these_o who_o have_v none_o bear_v unto_o they_o may_v reverence_v he_o who_o give_v and_o withhold_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a psal_n 127.3_o for_o such_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o birth_n be_v useful_a to_o that_o which_o be_v solomon_n scoâ—â—_n there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n 5._o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9.27_o so_o the_o period_n of_o every_o man_n life_n and_o consequent_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v fore-determine_a by_o the_o lord_n the_o consideration_n thereof_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v any_o careless_a of_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n for_o prolong_v their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v do_v god_n service_n in_o their_o generation_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v serious_o mind_v by_o the_o godly_a for_o guard_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n from_o man_n who_o seek_v their_o life_n for_o their_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n psal_n â—1_n 15_o for_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o live_v in_o constant_a expectation_n of_o death_n job_n 14.14_o and_o readiness_n for_o it_o 1._o cor._n 15.31_o and_o shall_v make_v they_o look_v upon_o all_o their_o earthly_a enjoyment_n as_o thing_n from_o which_o death_n will_v separate_v they_o for_o both_o to_o work_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o contentment_n with_o their_o lot_n and_o to_o wean_v all_o heart_n from_o seek_v thing_n earthly_a as_o their_o portion_n be_v this_o as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o instance_n here_o give_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o die_v 6._o the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o plant_n of_o country_n and_o kingdom_n whether_o former_o not_o inhabit_v or_o by_o his_o judgement_n waste_v and_o depopular_a and_o likewise_o of_o plant_v church_n in_o these_o with_o faithful_a minister_n and_o ordinance_n and_o the_o time_n be_v set_v wherein_o he_o will_v do_v so_o the_o thought_n whereof_o ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v man_n endeavour_n but_o to_o cherish_v their_o hope_n do_v the_o case_n seem_v never_o so_o desperate_a and_o move_v they_o to_o follow_v their_o duty_n with_o dependence_n upon_o he_o who_o have_v from_o eternity_n fix_v a_o time_n to_o plant_v 7._o though_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a as_o to_o the_o end_n intend_v by_o he_o deut._n 32.4_o yet_o he_o may_v for_o wise_a end_n interrupt_v and_o overturn_v for_o a_o time_n his_o begin_a work_n which_o he_o do_v according_a as_o he_o do_v from_o eternity_n resolve_v and_o only_o at_o that_o time_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v fix_v the_o consideration_n whereof_o as_o it_o may_v guard_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o against_o man_n fury_n and_o threaten_n who_o can_v pluck_v up_o what_o he_o have_v plant_v till_o he_o order_v they_o to_o do_v so_o so_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o use_v well_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v beware_v beware_v of_o these_o sin_n which_o may_v provock_n he_o to_o exercise_v they_o with_o so_o sad_a a_o dispensation_n and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o to_o search_v out_o and_o mourn_v for_o the_o procure_a cause_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o cross_v his_o purpose_n manifest_v in_o that_o dispensation_n by_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o themselves_o jer._n 45.4_o for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o pluck_v up_o that_o which_o be_v plant_v verse_n 3._o a_o time_n to_o kill_v and_o a_o time_n to_o heal_v a_o time_n to_o break_v down_o and_o a_o time_n to_o build_v up_o here_o be_v other_o four_o instance_n of_o those_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v consider_v as_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o his_o providence_n especial_o for_o the_o time_v of_o they_o serve_v much_o to_o quiet_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o all_o change_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o to_o wean_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o from_o seek_v happipiness_n in_o this_o earth_n where_o so_o many_o change_n be_v which_o be_v solomon_n scope_n here_o still_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o apply_v to_o all_o these_o instance_n the_o first_o two_o may_v be_v take_v in_o reference_n to_o man_n person_n and_o the_o other_o to_o their_o outward_a estate_n and_o enjoyment_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o the_o kill_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o sad_a correction_n as_o the_o lord_n see_v fit_a shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n such_o as_o seem_v
utter_o to_o undo_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o this_o word_n kill_v and_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o lord_n apply_v medicine_n or_o prove_v himself_o a_o physician_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v for_o so_o do_v the_o scripture_n use_v the_o like_a expression_n deut._n 32.39_o compare_v with_o 2_o king_n 5.7_o the_o time_n of_o both_o these_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n be_v from_o eternity_n set_v and_o fix_v by_o he_o so_o likewise_o the_o break_v down_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o these_o breach_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v upon_o man_n outward_a enjoyment_n whether_o worldly_a or_o spiritual_a and_o the_o building_n up_o or_o the_o repair_n of_o man_n formerly_z break_v estate_n and_o their_o recover_n of_o they_o as_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o scripture_n ordinary_o signify_v lam._n 2_o 13._o isai_n 58.12_o and_o 30.26_o and_o these_o also_o be_v dispensation_n in_o a_o special_a way_n to_o be_v mark_v as_o time_v and_o season_v by_o the_o lord_n hence_o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o manifest_v his_o justice_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o cut_v they_o off_o the_o earth_n by_o violent_a death_n now_o by_o his_o own_o more_o immediate_a hand_n leu._n 10.2_o 1_o sam_n 2.25_o and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o humane_a justice_n for_o that_o effect_n est._n 9.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o again_o to_o manifest_v his_o mercy_n to_o his_o own_o by_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v kill_v unjust_o by_o man_n and_o so_o haste_v they_o home_o to_o himself_o mark_v 6.19_o act._n 12.2_o so_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o all_o such_o sad_a event_n as_o these_o have_v be_v wise_o resolve_v upon_o by_o the_o lord_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o no_o creature_n can_v bring_v they_o on_o soon_o or_o hold_v they_o off_o long_a than_o he_o have_v determine_v none_o can_v kill_v before_o and_o none_o can_v escape_v the_o stroke_n after_o his_o set_a time_n come_v for_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o lord_n fix_v of_o the_o season_n of_o such_o dispensation_n here_o signify_v by_o kill_v be_v this_o instance_n to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o kill_v 2._o sometime_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o deal_v in_o such_o severity_n with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n their_o case_n be_v as_o desperate_a as_o if_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o slay_v they_o exod._a 4.24_o and_o to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o other_o as_o if_o they_o be_v real_o kill_v psal_n 44.22_o while_o yet_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o destroy_v or_o make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o but_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a condition_n for_o this_o kill_v may_v be_v take_v both_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o that_o be_v heal_v and_o to_o other_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o kill_v and_o a_o time_n to_o heal_v 3._o time_n of_o healing_n whether_o of_o bleed_v and_o sick_a nation_n of_o rent_n and_o distemper_a church_n or_o wound_a spirit_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o till_o his_o time_n come_v all_o essay_n of_o other_o physician_n for_o healing_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v humble_o employ_v and_o depend_v upon_o for_o that_o end_n consider_v that_o however_o time_n of_o healing_n be_v fix_v with_o he_o yet_o the_o importunity_n of_o penitent_n be_v ordinary_o a_o comfortable_a forerunner_n of_o their_o be_v heal_v 2_o chron_n 7.14_o hos_fw-la 6.1_o for_o with_o he_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o heal_v 4._o the_o lord_n use_v to_o manifest_v most_o of_o his_o skill_n about_o these_o disease_n which_o the_o wise_a physician_n among_o man_n will_v think_v incurable_a he_o can_v not_o only_a heal_n after_o wound_v but_o after_o kill_v by_o give_v a_o better_a life_n and_o health_n than_o have_v be_v take_v away_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n matt._n 10.39_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o kill_v and_o a_o time_n to_o heal_v 5._o the_o thought_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o time_n of_o kill_v and_o heal_v in_o his_o hand_n may_v bring_v much_o quietness_n and_o contentment_n of_o spirit_n under_o all_o change_n of_o dispensation_n to_o these_o who_o seek_v their_o happiness_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o fellowship_n consider_v that_o whatever_o be_v the_o power_n or_o malice_n of_o man_n they_o can_v kill_v when_o they_o please_v and_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o kill_v he_o have_v a_o time_n for_o heal_v again_o and_o the_o same_o may_v serve_v also_o to_o divorce_v man_n heart_n from_o these_o thing_n wherein_o they_o seek_v their_o happiness_n beside_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o consider_v that_o he_o can_v easy_o kill_v and_o destroy_v all_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o for_o it_o be_v safe_a and_o useful_a to_o refer_v all_o these_o instance_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n enumerat_o to_o the_o scope_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v both_o to_o guard_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a against_o vexation_n under_o sad_a and_o terrible_a dispensation_n and_o to_o deter_v all_o from_o excess_n of_o delight_n in_o thing_n earthly_a there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o kill_v and_o a_o time_n to_o heal_v 6._o no_o man_n outward_a estate_n or_o worldly_a enjoyment_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v so_o firm_o settle_v but_o the_o lord_n can_v easy_o when_o he_o please_v break_v all_o down_o and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v look_v upon_o their_o building_n whether_o for_o their_o credit_n pleasure_n or_o worldly_a profit_n as_o unworthy_a to_o have_v their_o heart_n see_v the_o lord_n have_v a_o time_n fix_v to_o break_v they_o down_o and_o the_o whole_a universe_n also_o and_o shall_v seek_v to_o have_v themselves_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o no_o storm_n can_v overthrow_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o break_v down_o 7._o the_o lord_n have_v his_o own_o time_n set_v and_o fix_v for_o building_n and_o repair_v ruin_v nation_n and_o church_n jer._n 31_o 4._o as_o also_o of_o man_n outward_a estate_n exod._n 1.21_o and_o of_o their_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a condition_n jer._n 33.7_o 8._o for_o to_o all_o these_o may_v this_o be_v apply_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o build_v up_o verse_n 4._o a_o time_n to_o weep_v and_o a_o time_n to_o laugh_v a_o time_n to_o mourn_v and_o a_o time_n to_o dance_v we_o have_v here_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a dispensation_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o carriage_n of_o man_n the_o time_v whereof_o be_v assert_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o the_o dispensation_n themselves_o and_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o and_o the_o time_n of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v first_o that_o this_o weep_v and_o mourn_v here_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o worldly_a sorrow_n which_o cause_v death_n 2_o cor._n 7_o 10._o and_o consequent_o the_o laughter_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o carnal_a mirth_n or_o the_o expression_n thereof_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v with_o much_o woe_n luk._n 6.25_o especial_o when_o his_o dispensation_n call_v to_o mourn_a isai_n 22.13.14_o nor_o be_v this_o dance_a mean_v of_o the_o the_o lascivious_a carriage_n of_o man_n at_o feast_n mark_n 6.22_o or_o idolatrous_a worship_n exod._n 32_o 19_o for_o though_o the_o lord_n give_v up_o man_n to_o the_o former_a as_o a_o sad_a punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n amos_n 5.16_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o other_o as_o a_o forerunner_n of_o further_a judgement_n amos_n 6.5_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o time_n allow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v main_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o moderate_a grief_n and_o and_o godly_a sorrow_n with_o the_o expression_n thereof_o suitable_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o kill_v break_v down_o &c._n &c._n former_o mention_v and_o of_o lawful_a mirth_n and_o spiritual_a rejoice_v suitable_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o healing_n and_o building_n up_o next_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o two_o instance_n and_o the_o last_o be_v only_o according_a to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n in_o in_o the_o original_a in_o measure_n and_o degree_n for_o though_o all_o of_o they_o signify_v the_o outward_a expression_n of_o these_o passion_n of_o grief_n and_o joy_n yet_o weep_v be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o moderate_a express_v by_o sigh_n and_o tear_n mourn_v again_o according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o degree_n of_o grief_n which_o have_v high_a expression_n than_o the_o former_a such_o as_o smite_v of_o the_o breast_n and_o the_o like_a the_o laughter_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v joy_n appear_v in_o the_o countenance_n and_o voice_n only_o and_o dance_v be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o whole_a